Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n common_a deal_n great_a 143 3 2.1542 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61847 A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong. Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678. 1678 (1678) Wing S6002; ESTC R10428 996,223 490

There are 75 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o one_o sin_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o another_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a propension_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v order_v these_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n permit_v such_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o jam._n 1.15_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v when_o it_o be_v form_v into_o motion_n reason_n consultation_n and_o desire_n and_o consent_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o lust_n conceive_v that_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o the_o permit_v the_o rise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o lust_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o there_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n such_o a_o resolution_n when_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o there_o come_v a_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o a_o thought_n come_v into_o david_n heart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n satan_n stir_v it_o up_o but_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v he_o over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o ezech._n 38.10_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n a_o thought_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o then_o such_o motion_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n be_v not_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n we_o &_o c_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n even_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o this_o lust_n at_o this_o special_a time_n and_o another_o lust_n at_o another_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v draw_v forth_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v permit_v corrupt_a desire_n in_o they_o also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o orderer_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o many_o way_n 1_o in_o this_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o soul_n continual_o for_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v equal_o prepare_v unto_o all_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a restraint_n of_o god_n hos_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n erumpunt_fw-la it_o be_v take_v from_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o from_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n hos_fw-la 7.6_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o into_o act_n in_o the_o life_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v over_o man_n act_n and_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v act_n of_o sin_n restrain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o his_o lust_n be_v let_v out_o but_o god_n restrain_v the_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o lust_n restrain_v than_o the_o act_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o land_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n act_n but_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v let_v they_o range_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o far_o also_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n next_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o strive_v and_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o such_o stranger_n and_o way-faring_a man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o come_v into_o david_n heart_n how_o shall_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o even_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o lust_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n that_o joseph_n lust_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o conceive_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a work_n and_o not_o a_o common_a do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o both_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v never_o work_v common_a work_n in_o that_o man_n more_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v bare_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n order_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o opportunity_n but_o the_o lust_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o ruth_n lie_v at_o boaz_n his_o foot_n all_o night_n yet_o no_o lust_n arise_v towards_o she_o and_o david_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a saul_n but_o yet_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n also_o yet_o god_n restrain_v his_o lust_n it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v offer_v the_o lust_n be_v up_o in_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o he_o meet_v a_o harlot_n and_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o he_o do_v lust_n after_o she_o his_o lust_n rise_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v present_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n i_o see_v and_o i_o covet_v and_o i_o take_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o man_n let_v the_o least_o show_n or_o provocation_n be_v give_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v on_o fire_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o lot_n yet_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n immediate_o that_o lust_n shall_v rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v and_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v some_o lust_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o former_o he_o haply_o never_o consider_v never_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n now_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n
and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o can_v not_o behold_v such_o a_o horrible_a sight_n as_o some_o do_v express_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o not_o a_o angel_n look_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o creature_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v curse_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o blast_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccles_n 1.2_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a decay_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n curse_v come_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n but_o many_o time_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a curse_n that_o do_v ha●●en_v their_o decay_n soon_o than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o estate_n hos_fw-la 5.12_o á_z moth_n and_o rottenness_n and_o a_o lion_n enter_v into_o family_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fly_a roll_n 4._o zach._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o swearer_n and_o consume_v the_o stone_n and_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n 20.28_o job_n 20.28_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v his_o honour_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v go_v and_o so_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v god_n do_v many_o time_n rot_v man_n name_n present_o that_o they_o perish_v they_o be_v consume_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n 4_o whatever_o they_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v with_o much_o toil_n labour_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n we_o see_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_v the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o put_v some_o life_n into_o the_o dead_a earth_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 1.8_o eccles_n 1.8_o man_n can_v utter_v it_o and_o how_o much_o weariness_n there_o be_v in_o every_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n nay_o even_o in_o our_o very_a recreation_n how_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o extract_v a_o poor_a small_a contentment_n that_o even_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o do_v nothing_o recompense_v the_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o god_n have_v make_v the_o creature_n even_o like_a to_o paracelsian_a physic_n a_o little_a spirit_n mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a matter_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n with_o a_o little_a gold_n and_o much_o chaff_n with_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n before_o a_o man_n can_v beat_v it_o out_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 5_o even_o those_o creature_n that_o a_o man_n be_v acquire_v for_o his_o good_a become_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n for_o his_o destruction_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o a_o man_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o he_o 23.25_o exod._n 23.25_o the_o heaven_n that_o send_v down_o destroy_v influence_n the_o sun_n that_o scorch_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n fly_v and_o louse_n destroy_v he_o and_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n become_v his_o bane_n god_n curse_v his_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v disease_n on_o he_o the_o angel_n they_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n with_o terror_n gen._n 3._o destroy_v whole_a army_n meet_v man_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n as_o they_o do_v balaam_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o sometime_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o cambyses_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v our_o body_n and_o destroy_v our_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o he_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v we_o thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o be_v satan_n our_o adversary_n §_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n be_v various_a and_o great_a as_o 1_o continual_a weariness_n and_o waste_v and_o sickness_n and_o a_o disorder_n and_o jar_a between_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n deut._n 28.21_o and_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a disease_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o solomon_n say_v grey_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n if_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n with_o mnason_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fine_v shall_v never_o have_v wax_v old_a nor_o have_v any_o deformity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o a_o very_a glorious_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o blemish_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o it_o have_v some_o blemish_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n come_v upon_o man_n though_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n the_o itch_n the_o scab_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 12.2_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v for_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o life_n do_v decay_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o in_o winter-weather_n when_o a_o shower_n or_o two_o do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o sky_n but_o the_o end_n of_o one_o misery_n and_o disease_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n ●hat_n attend_v man_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hand_n be_v weak_a the_o defence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o through_o ●●●●ness_n and_o palsy_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n the_o poor_a pillar_n and_o support_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n do_v buckle_v through_o weakness_n and_o bow_n the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o mouth_n close_v and_o he_o desire_v not_o company_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v home_o and_o sit_v alone_o and_o his_o sleep_n do_v easy_o depart_v from_o he_o at_o every_o noise_n he_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o desire_n fail_v to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v a_o comment_n upon_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o then_o death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o after_o death_n the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o glorious_a body_n of_o man_n so_o curious_o feed_v and_o so_o sumptuous_o clothe_v must_v become_v food_n to_o the_o worm_n and_o rot_v in_o its_o own_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o body_n be_v become_v a_o vile_a body_n corruptible_a mortal_a a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o it_o lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n in_o the_o grave_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v this_o great_a curse_n also_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n 6.7_o mich._n 6.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o arch-rebel_n sin_n be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la formal_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o redundance_n in_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v and_o
when_o god_n leave_v he_o under_o that_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n hate_v their_o person_n and_o impute_v their_o sin_n reject_v their_o service_n despise_v their_o image_n curse_v their_o blessing_n give_v they_o neither_o grace_n restrain_v nor_o renew_v if_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o wrestle_v under_o temptation_n by_o their_o own_o might_n and_o to_o resist_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n so_o god_n give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o god_n blessing_n be_v seem_a blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v speechless_a in_o this_o for_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o have_v proceed_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v use_v 2_o §_o 2._o we_o may_v by_o this_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o lie_v it_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v he_o also_o insensible_a of_o this_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o a_o desirable_a condition_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o be_v still_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o be_v in_o and_o here_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o see_v here_o the_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v over_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v 2_o in_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a subjection_n thereunto_o rom._n 6.19_o when_o man_n do_v yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o life_n their_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o they_o hide_v under_o their_o tongue_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v in_o under_o their_o covenant_n as_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o go_v free_a 21.5_o exod._n 21.5_o now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v with_o pleasure_n hold_v under_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n will_v not_o go_v free_a 2._o see_v here_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n even_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o formal_a professor_n temporary_a believer_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o go_v on_o as_o the_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yea_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o see_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o under_o it_o and_o though_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o yet_o man_n go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n 3._o see_v here_o how_o satan_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n in_o judgement_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v know_v to_o they_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n bondman_n and_o can_v from_o this_o mother_n expect_v no_o inheritance_n but_o as_o bondman_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o violent_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o eminent_o in_o the_o pharisee_n this_o covenant_n they_o have_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o much_o enrich_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o christ_n preach_v the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o their_o desire_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o devilish_a principle_n in_o we_o all_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v we_o not_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v oppose_v it_o even_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n but_o special_o three_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conviction_n of_o sin_n 1_o rational_a when_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o man_n can_v deny_v nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o irresistible_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o own_v it_o and_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v lead_v unto_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o other_o many_o time_n do_v and_o may_v lead_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o this_o sin_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n 3._o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o 2_o it_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n he_o do_v not_o catch_v after_o they_o when_o fall_v 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o now_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o a_o second_o offer_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o you_o to_o despise_v this_o grace_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o thought_n concern_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o for_o you_o to_o make_v all_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o desire_v to_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a transgression_n 3_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o 8.6_o isa_n 42.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.6_o by_o who_o blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o
even_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o touch_v they_o 5.19_o jon._n 6.7_o job_n 5.19_o and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o devilishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o despite_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o conformity_n to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o he_o so_o satan_n love_v sin_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v in_o conformity_n unto_o satan_n the_o more_o spiritual_a his_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o satan_n delight_v to_o act_v that_o man_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o the_o dear_a any_o thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o satan_n delight_v to_o abuse_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o lust_n by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v thereby_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n when_o its_o colour_n look_v red_a in_o the_o glass_n and_o thus_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o sometime_o he_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o tempter_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o help_n she_o shall_v by_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o dart_n and_o sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o special_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n shall_v act_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o now_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n to_o increase_v and_o ripen_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n rise_v and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n §_o 3._o but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n question_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v their_o covenant_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o image_n be_v these_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o man_n justification_n as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o irritate_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_a it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o unregeneracy_n verse_n 5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o in_o my_o former_a state_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v it_o out_o phil._n 2.20_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v or_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n i_o find_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o effectual_o or_o wrought_v in_o he_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o lust_n be_v thereby_o draw_v out_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o work_n upon_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n as_o he_o be_v for_o condemnation_n answer_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n some_o as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a 1_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o the_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o inchoate_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n only_o for_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o bring_v it_o down_o in_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o to_o make_v out_o this_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o common_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n 1._o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n grace_n destroy_v the_o reign_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o you_o read_v how_o that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o unbelief_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o provocation_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n so_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v of_o their_o corruption_n which_o require_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o it_o because_o not_o whole_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o 2._o these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o satan_n so_o they_o give_v satan_n a_o access_n unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seminary_n and_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o say_v christ_n
do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 3.10_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v a_o willingness_n to_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o those_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o reformation_n unto_o which_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o whence_o arise_v that_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v person_n by_o propound_v unto_o they_o question_n concern_v faith_n repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n thereunto_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o person_n be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o so_o what_o be_v circumcision_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v circumcision_n 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o else_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnes_fw-la circumcise_n in_o praeputio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o do_v render_v it_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o nation_n there_o name_v do_v thus_o circumcise_v but_o be_v a_o people_n out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n still_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o a_o outward_a covenant_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.12_o mat._n 26._o zach._n 9.12_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o thy_o day_n as_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v secret_o in_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o ausus_fw-la est_fw-la latenter_fw-la accipere_fw-la he_o dare_v take_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n cinerem_fw-la se_fw-la far_o apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la invenit_fw-la open_v his_o hand_n he_o find_v it_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la fugiente_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o salutarie_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n yea_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ult_n isa_n 5.9_o ult_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o heal_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a work_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v if_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n for_o thy_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v do_v bring_v thou_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o translation_n thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n for_o thy_o disease_n be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n curse_v joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o come_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v ira_fw-la transiens_fw-la and_o ira_fw-la permanens_fw-la transient_a wrath_n and_o permanent_a wrath_n all_o sin_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o unbelief_n because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v and_o yet_o despise_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v come_v in_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o offer_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o they_o yet_o thou_o have_v reject_v they_o nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o will_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o they_o find_v themselves_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n without_o hope_n but_o thou_o have_v have_v offer_n and_o hope_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o its_o bypass_a life_n i_o neglect_v hope_n and_o possibility_n and_o it_o be_v now_o unrecoverable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o treaty_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o reject_v mercy_n be_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v as_o great_a possibility_n and_o probability_n to_o have_v find_v mercy_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o the_o opportunity_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n §_o 3._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o
at_o first_o create_v with_o we_o 3._o the_o finger_n that_o write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o writer_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o ink_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n 3._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 3._o austin_n have_v decide_v it_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n and_o a_o teach_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o since_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o put_v into_o a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n answerable_a unto_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o by_o a_o hand_n without_o and_o so_o write_v do_v signify_v something_o write_v in_o a_o man_n from_o without_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v and_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o all_o those_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n only_a god_n create_v man_n righteous_a but_o write_v note_n rather_o a_o act_n from_o a_o extrinsical_a hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v those_o practic_a notion_n rom._n 2.15_o to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n not_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o work_n wrought_v in_o both_o only_o in_o the_o one_o by_o a_o common_a hand_n in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o save_a work_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o he_o do_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16._o joh._n 16._o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o he_o do_v also_o show_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o even_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v write_v within_o he_o civil_a man_n may_v have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v and_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o something_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o life_n also_o but_o they_o have_v but_o half_a the_o copy_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v the_o law_n save_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o proposition_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o great_a character_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.17_o 6.17_o rom._n 6.17_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o into_o a_o mould_n now_o in_o a_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o mould_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o scratch_n in_o the_o mould_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o thing_n mould_v thereby_o so_o answerable_a unto_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o mould_n will_v the_o impression_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o one_o it_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o other_o now_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n much_o take_v up_o though_o about_o truth_n yet_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o these_o to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o neglect_v true_a godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v main_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o the_o right_n mould_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o it_o note_v a_o abide_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v for_o continuance_n and_o for_o after_o time_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n so_o prov._n 3.3_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o constant_a observation_n and_o meditation_n to_o fix_v they_o and_o to_o imprint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o continuance_n the_o law_n that_o be_v concreated_a with_o we_o in_o adam_n satan_n have_v blot_v out_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v it_o there_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v never_o more_o obliterated_a or_o blot_v out_o 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o go_v without_o a_o yoke_n he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a as_o to_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n which_o glassius_n say_v signify_v a_o man_n without_o a_o yoke_n and_o this_o yoke_n be_v the_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o yet_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o still_o as_o a_o duty_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o yoke_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a because_o it_o be_v become_v another_o nature_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o what_o a_o man_n do_v so_o work_v from_o be_v not_o burdensome_a there_o be_v a_o potentia_fw-la visiva_fw-la a_o visive_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n a_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o motion_n because_o it_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v up_o the_o yoke_n 1_o there_o be_v obedientia_fw-la voti_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o careful_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n perfect_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o obedientia_fw-la conformitatis_fw-la obedience_n of_o conformity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o the_o working_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n 3_o obedientia_fw-la resignationis_fw-la obedience_n of_o resignation_n when_o a_o man_n can_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a law_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n love_v the_o law_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o see_v a_o goodness_n in_o whatever_o it_o require_v and_o
of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v under_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o benefit_n other_o man_n have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o have_v some_o less_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prorex_fw-la and_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v under_o christ_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o enlighten_v convince_a sanctify_a or_o comfort_v they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o saint_n covenant_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o oh_o hear_v all_o you_o wicked_a one_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o great_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o person_n to_o undertake_v certain_a appropriate_v work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o now_o as_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o all_o make_v against_o you_o and_o will_v at_o last_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n will_v cry_v against_o you_o justice_z lord_z for_o mercy_n sake_n so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v use_v against_o you_o and_o bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o you_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n will_v charge_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v convince_a thou_o and_o enlighten_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n will_v in_o hell_n perfect_o torment_v thou_o for_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o ever_o 3._o unless_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n this_o way_n the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v heb._n 8.9_o there_o be_v god_n own_o people_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o spiritual_o in_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o have_v be_v break_v but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n external_o but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o at_o all_o whatever_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o and_o for_o god_n not_o to_o regard_v a_o man_n or_o a_o people_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o do_v befall_v they_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o not_o assisted_z they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 31.33_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o it_o be_v i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o name_n baal_n be_v use_v hos_fw-la 2.16_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n he_o do_v then_o lay_v judgement_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o person_n whereas_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n as_o dust_n and_o their_o flesh_n as_o dung_n and_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o 49._o psal_n 49._o but_o man_n though_o in_o honour_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v without_o that_o covenant_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v pardon_v the_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v unto_o god_n count_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o person_n so_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o lord_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n but_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v to_o he_o incense_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n their_o person_n and_o their_o service_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n 14._o hos_fw-la 14._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n but_o all_o the_o service_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v as_o the_o grape_n of_o lebanon_n your_o work_n be_v very_o acceptable_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o offering_n or_o take_v it_o with_o good_a will_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v 2.13_o mal._n 2.13_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n even_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o kill_v a_o ox_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n because_o you_o have_v choose_v your_o own_o way_n therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v you_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n it_o be_v of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v betroath_o you_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o 2._o hos_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o when_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n he_o do_v call_v he_o abraham_n my_o friend_n wife_n and_o friend_n be_v two_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o high_a relation_n if_o any_o can_v prevail_v it_o will_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n 13.6_o deut._n 13.6_o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n a_o man_n enter_v into_o both_o these_o relation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o interest_n love_v of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v most_o precious_a one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v but_o as_o pebble_n to_o diamond_n which_o outshine_v all_o other_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v still_o prize_v the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o and_o love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o
personal_a and_o real_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a either_o perform_v by_o god_n without_o any_o require_a condition_n in_o we_o not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o also_o condition_n or_o else_o perform_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o a_o preparation_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o these_o absolute_a promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n answerable_a unto_o a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a either_o promise_n of_o person_n or_o of_o thing_n 1_n promise_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o real_a and_o of_o these_o be_v chief_o four_o 1_o ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o these_o two_o be_v promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 3_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o belong_v many_o other_o promise_n of_o remission_n 4_o there_o be_v also_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o personal_a promise_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lead_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n and_o 2_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o why_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v have_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o 4_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o promise_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o personal_a promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o great_a promise_n be_v gen._n 3.15_o personal_a it_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o esa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o be_v common_a in_o scripture_n for_o god_n to_o say_v 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o so_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o great_a personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o main_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n lie_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o personal_a promise_n they_o do_v import_v a_o gracious_a propriety_n in_o the_o person_n which_o god_n do_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o creature_n the_o end_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v a_o propriety_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o propriety_n among_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o propriety_n as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o thing_n into_o the_o man_n hand_n to_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o make_v improvement_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o accommodation_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v with_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o land_n or_o house_n he_o may_v either_o sell_v or_o let_v or_o give_v or_o leave_v or_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a propriety_n that_o respect_v thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n that_o respect_v person_n which_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a relation_n as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o husband_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o personal_a propriety_n be_v the_o same_o in_o its_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v real_a that_o every_o person_n that_o have_v such_o a_o propriety_n in_o another_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o they_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o equity_n expect_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husband_n that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o wife_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a defect_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o appropriate_v shall_v receive_v from_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v from_o her_o husband_n all_o that_o kindness_n and_o support_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o she_o own_o power_n to_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o personal_a promise_n the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v over_o the_o person_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o thou_o my_o infinite_a power_n my_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o shall_v be_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v lawful_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o confident_o expect_v it_o of_o he_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o if_o the_o creature_n itself_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o brother_n our_o husband_n our_o head_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o of_o grace_n or_o merit_n shall_v be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o as_o true_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o all_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n for_o conviction_n for_o conversion_n for_o sanctification_n for_o renovation_n for_o direction_n and_o for_o consolation_n do_v as_o true_o improve_v these_o for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v these_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o why_o must_v the_o second_o covenant_n have_v personal_a promise_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o man_n in_o his_o fall_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n one_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o one_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o natural_a propriety_n in_o god_n both_o as_o his_o creator_n and_o as_o his_o father_n ult_n luc._n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n because_o they_o do_v bear_v his_o image_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o after_o his_o fall_n all_o right_n unto_o god_n be_v forfeit_v and_o man_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o relation_n either_o as_o a_o
he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a thou_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o but_o all_o these_o attribute_n shall_v join_v also_o with_o justice_n in_o their_o plea_n against_o thou_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o fullness_n of_o wrath_n from_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o misery_n thou_o will_v never_o know_v till_o thou_o come_v unto_o hell_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o inheritance_n in_o creature_n and_o promise_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v enter_v one_o day_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n more_o full_o than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v here_o there_o where_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o glorious_o for_o thou_o in_o their_o full_a lustre_n to_o make_v thou_o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n utmost_a misery_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o utmost_a extremity_n turn_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o be_v perfect_o a_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o they_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n shall_v act_v to_o the_o full_a for_o ever_o here_o in_o this_o life_n justice_n do_v not_o act_v its_o utmost_a and_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n there_o be_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o benefit_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n upon_o the_o working_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n at_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o restraint_n upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o every_o attribute_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n against_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n use_v 2_o 2._o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o main_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o shelter_n and_o shroud_v thyself_o under_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v your_o strong_a hold_n you_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o only_o touch_v he_o with_o thomas_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cor_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o will_v enter_v whole_o even_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n whole_o hide_v itself_o in_o these_o chamber_n this_o secret_a of_o his_o pavilion_n 1._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o inward_a consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v thy_o heart_n rise_v from_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v my_o portion_n a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o please_v itself_o with_o think_v if_o there_o be_v sweetness_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o heaven_n si_fw-mi adeò_fw-la splendeat_fw-la terrestris_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v fulgent_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o our_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n below_o and_o our_o inheritance_n in_o they_o to_o that_o in_o god_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o thou_o retire_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v all_o immediate_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o so_o he_o give_v thou_o more_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thou_o do_v lose_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o christ_n say_v mat._n 21.22_o that_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o exchequer-day_n when_o the_o treasure_n come_v in_o a_o worldly_a man_n that_o have_v his_o treasure_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n his_o soul_n die_v within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o of_o that_o treasure_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o income_n that_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o as_o elkanah_n tell_v his_o wife_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n can_v all_o my_o comfort_n be_v supply_v in_o thou_o 3._o do_v not_o unworthy_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v high_a and_o they_o will_v threaten_v much_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a sinful_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a o_o shall_v you_o fear_v who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o your_o own_o either_o to_o disappoint_v or_o to_o resist_v it_o do_v plain_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fear_v and_o shall_v my_o heart_n quail_v and_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n let_v we_o never_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 18._o mark_n 8.17_o 18._o say_v christ_n why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v lodge_v in_o you_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o provision_n for_o you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v want_v consider_v you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o when_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la and_o infinite_a power_n when_o your_o hand_n do_v hang_v down_o and_o your_o knee_n feeble_a consider_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v your_o soul_n in_o it_o hos_fw-la 13.3_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o smoke_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v from_o a_o high_a assurance_n luther_n luther_n that_o vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la this_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n only_o true_a courage_n and_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n 4._o look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o strait_n you_o eye_v a_o promise_n and_o expect_v its_o accomplishment_n do_v the_o same_o with_o attribute_n also_o and_o thereby_o honour_v they_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o sin_n eye_n mercy_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n if_o thou_o want_v wisdom_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o if_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o creature_n no_o hill_n to_o look_v to_o then_o look_v towards_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o thy_o soul_n can_v
a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a exaltation_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o other_o interest_n as_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v more_o in_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o give_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o promise_n in_o creature_n in_o ordinance_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o in_o some_o respect_n than_o a_o interest_n in_o attribute_n for_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o attribute_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v over_o to_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o work_n for_o he_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n come_v in_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v he_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o common_a whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o bring_v in_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o union_n with_o the_o person_n only_o that_o entitle_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n honour_n and_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n unto_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n 4_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o threefold_a title_n and_o interest_n 1_o in_o all_o the_o attribute_n two_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3_o in_o their_o act_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n so_o they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n in_o they_o all_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v improve_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o so_o they_o become_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n here_o but_o main_o in_o that_o fellowship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o &_o c_o now_o all_o communion_n be_v personal_a and_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o person_n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n and_o in_o promise_n but_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n a_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o there_o be_v none_o meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o person_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o be_v true_a our_o communion_n be_v in_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o privilege_n in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o victory_n that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o share_n together_o with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o they_o be_v his_o according_a unto_o our_o necessity_n but_o yet_o remember_v our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o benefit_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o according_o to_o the_o tenor_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v he_o but_o still_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o they_o therein_o do_v proper_o the_o foundation_n lie_v as_o if_o a_o husband_n marry_v a_o wife_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o his_o estate_n in_o whatever_o be_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o communion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n we_o know_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o as_o nature_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n so_o do_v grace_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o communion_n it_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o who_o only_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n or_o no._n in_o all_o other_o title_n we_o do_v use_v to_o try_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o title_n a_o man_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v good_a illud_fw-la certum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a which_o out_o of_o doubtful_a be_v make_v certain_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v our_o title_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v because_o there_o be_v this_o vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o suppose_v a_o title_n here_o without_o try_v and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v go_v unto_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o so_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n and_o then_o all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o most_o christian_n they_o argue_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o fallacy_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n etc._n
and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità_fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o nature_n difference_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace._n be_v distinct_o rational_o spiritual_o and_o practical_o discuss_v together_o with_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o practical_a case_n dependent_a thereon_o by_o william_n strong_a london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_z elizabeth_z rich._n madam_n albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o epistle_n dedicatory_a because_o they_o too_o frequent_o prove_v to_o use_v the_o cynick_n phrase_n but_o mellifluous_a snare_n yet_o because_o common_a justice_n oblige_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o i_o find_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o prefix_v your_o ladyship_n name_n to_o the_o ensue_a noble_a discourse_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trust_v you_o be_v please_v to_o commit_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o rather_o because_o divine_a providence_n have_v make_v your_o ladyship_n the_o midwife_n to_o conduct_v this_o noble_a birth_n into_o light_n which_o otherwise_o must_v necessary_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o madam_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v it_o your_o honour_n be_v herein_o the_o great_a in_o that_o you_o undertake_v this_o service_n so_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a which_o no_o other_o mortal_a as_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v you_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o very_o opportune_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o character_n wherein_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v write_v madam_n i_o be_o not_o of_o those_o who_o admire_v title_n of_o honour_n further_o than_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o virtue_n but_o rather_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o morose_a philosopher_n that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o masque_n of_o vice_n yet_o your_o ladyship_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v acquire_v by_o this_o generous_a vndertakement_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v confer_v on_o you._n solomon_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n prov._n 11.16_o 11.16_o prov._n 11.16_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o or_o jun._n or_o ד_n vertitur_fw-la ut_fw-la jun._n as_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n with_o what_o force_n do_v person_n strong_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n retain_v their_o acquire_v riches_n and_o do_v not_o the_o gracious_a woman_n with_o a_o equal_a force_n retain_v her_o honour_n and_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v acquire_v and_o retain_v than_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v immediate_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v it_o not_o speak_v a_o mind_n descend_v from_o on_o high_a and_o true_o generous_a to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a ambition_n of_o be_v engage_v in_o service_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v man_n ever_o great_a than_o when_o great_o serviceable_a to_o his_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a effate_n of_o the_o moralist_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v true_o free_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n what_o liberty_n then_o and_o nobility_n do_v they_o acquire_v who_o serve_v theology_n what_o be_v platon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definit_a platon_n nobility_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a definition_n but_o a_o virtue_n of_o generous_a manner_n and_o service_n and_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o virtue_n if_o not_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o generous_a science_n be_v not_o all_o honour_n measure_v by_o approach_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o approach_v nigh_a unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n the_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n be_v man_n of_o presence_n and_o who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v memoires_n in_o scripture_n of_o many_o both_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a woman_n very_o honourable_a for_o their_o service_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n 38.8_o exod_a 38.8_o be_v it_o not_o record_v exod._n 38.8_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o those_o devout_a woman_n that_o they_o assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o consecrate_v their_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n what_o more_o value_v by_o some_o than_o their_o looking-glass_n how_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v thereon_o yea_o do_v not_o some_o spend_v more_o moment_n in_o pore_v on_o their_o looking-glass_n than_o on_o their_o soul_n yet_o lo_o these_o virtuous_a woman_n part_v with_o their_o looking-glass_n which_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o they_o and_o now_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o a_o better_a account_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o o_o what_o a_o lustre_n of_o divine_a honour_n remain_v on_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o other_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 35.25_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wisehearted_a do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v spin_v both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wh●●_n great_a honour_n can_v have_v be_v affix_v to_o these_o wisehearted_a woman_n and_o how_o far_o your_o ladyship_n may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v have_v you_o not_o indeed_o spin_v with_o your_o hand_n a_o fine_a thread_n both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o honourable_a mention_n do_v we_o find_v of_o virtuous_a woman_n eminent_o useful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o illustrious_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v ph●be_n 3._o rom._n 16.2_o 3._o rom._n 16.2_o that_o she_o be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o the_o grecanic_a grot._n grecanic_a non_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjutrix_fw-la sed_fw-la magnifico_n planè_fw-la titulo_fw-la eam_fw-la exornans_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n patronam_fw-la grot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o magnific_a title_n and_o signify_v not_o mere_o a_o assistant_n but_o a_o patron_n for_o so_o the_o athenian_n term_v the_o defensor_n of_o stranger_n and_o plutarch_n render_v the_o latin_a patron_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a honour_n may_v a_o poor_a mortal_n expect_v than_o to_o be_v a_o succourer_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a honour_n also_o he_o reflect_v on_o priscilla_n the_o wife_n of_o aquila_n v._o 3._o who_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o promove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o embracement_n thereof_o what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o these_o instance_n madam_n i_o have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n and_o the_o world_n the_o mention_n of_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n or_o measure_v assistant_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v be_v that_o as_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o instrument_n in_o transcribe_v so_o noble_a a_o work_n so_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a hand_n will_v so_o far_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o transcribe_v those_o great_a truth_n contain_v therein_o over_o and_o over_o in_o more_o visible_a character_n on_o your_o soul_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o service_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o i_o of_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v real_o
do_v all_o the_o issue_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n flow_v but_o from_o god_n tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v it_o not_o by_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n fall_v from_o god_n yea_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o admirable_a instance_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a election_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o god_n fall_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n because_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v be_v not_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o office_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n do_v he_o not_o also_o become_v incarnate_a by_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o hypostatic_a union_n thence_o term_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n do_v we_o not_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n whereby_o the_o father_n qualify_v he_o for_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n a_o oil_n of_o grace_n also_o or_o a_o infinite_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o humane_a n●●●re_n be_v not_o likewise_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o free_a grace_n whence_o h●●●●●_n his_o assistance_n for_o the_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o his_o father_n as_o is●_n 42.4_o and_o when_o christ_n have_v obey_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o full_a be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n acceptance_n of_o all_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n he_o purchase_v for_o sinner_n but_o yet_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o what_o make_v way_n for_o the_o commutation_n of_o person_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n become_v he_o be_v not_o this_o all_o from_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o augustin_n in_o his_o incomparable_a tractate_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n excellent_o well_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n fall_v under_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v god_n man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o federates_n condition_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n 2_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o generic_a idea_n of_o both_o what_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n where_o neither_o part_n be_v at_o variance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o rebellious_a sinner_n 3_o do_v not_o also_o these_o two_o covenant_n great_o differ_v in_o their_o term_n and_o condition_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o conditional_a promise_n to_o grace_n but_o be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o without_o the_o least_o imputation_n from_o any_o other_o but_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n do_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o do_v not_o this_o second_o covenant_n accept_v a_o imperfect_a evangelic_a sincerity_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o person_n ground_v on_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o person_n first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n be_v not_o this_o full_o exemplify_v in_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a stand_n on_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o second_o 4_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o object_n foundation_n and_o duration_n be_v not_o these_o two_o covenant_n great_o different_a as_o to_o their_o effect_n the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o the_o second_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o discover_v the_o remedy_n as_o also_o apply_v the_o same_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o first_o but_o to_o declare_v man_n guilty_a and_o curse_a but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o pronounce_v pardon_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o first_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o discover_v sin_n but_o be_v not_o the_o second_o give_v to_o cover_v it_o do_v not_o the_o first_o wound_n and_o terrify_v but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o heal_v exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v be_v not_o the_o first_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o be_v not_o the_o second_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o make_v alive_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o why_o be_v the_o first_o give_v but_o to_o check_v restrain_v and_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o the_o second_o to_o conserve_v and_o quicken_v the_o new_a man_n do_v not_o the_o first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o excuse_n and_o absolve_v in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n the_o first_o generate_v bondage_n but_o the_o second_o liberty_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o o_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o what_o different_a effect_n attend_v these_o different_a spirit_n do_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v a_o legal_a spirit_n upon_o any_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o how_o do_v the_o second_o covenant_n cause_v a_o evangelic_a spirit_n under_o all_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o legal_a servile_a spirit_n who_o belong_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n secret_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o rebuke_v he_o no_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o do_v not_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n who_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n delight_v therein_o as_o a_o rule_n though_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n how_o sour_a and_o disgustful_a be_v all_o divine_a service_n to_o a_o legal_a spirit_n but_o how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v they_o to_o a_o evangelic_a spirit_n legal_a spirit_n give_v god_n much_o service_n for_o quantity_n but_o how_o little_a for_o quality_n and_o spirituality_n but_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o for_o quantity_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o for_o quality_n and_o perfection_n last_o the_o legal_a spirit_n make_v all_o his_o good_a office_n matter_n of_o vainglory_n and_o fuel_n for_o his_o pride_n but_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o self-abased_n for_o his_o best_a service_n such_o be_v the_o different_a spirit_n effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o those_o two_o opposite_a root_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o great_o demonstrate_v the_o boundless_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n 2._o covenant_n 2._o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n hence_o we_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n both_o comparative_a and_o absolute_a of_o the_o incomparable_a excellence_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v more_o studious_o seek_v after_o grace_n august_n lex_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_n quaereretur_fw-la gratia_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la august_n but_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o supreme_a ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o covenant_n than_o the_o believer_n great_a
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2._o from_o natural_a conscience_n ibid._n 3._o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n ibid._n 4._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v evil_a ibid._n 5._o from_o the_o unrenewedness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a pag._n 56_o quest_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n whole_o free_v from_o this_o coaction_n pag._n 56_o 57_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o chap._n v._o col._n 1.13_o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n pag._n 61_o doct._n all_o in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n pag._n 62_o 1._o such_o a_o translation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n pag._n 62_o 63_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 4_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n 5_o every_o sin_n break_v it_o 6_o it_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 2._o without_o this_o translation_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 64_o 3._o god_n still_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o all_o under_o this_o covenant_n must_v perish_v 3_o all_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 65_o 66_o 4._o no_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o one_o make_v void_a the_o other_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o another_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o work_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n first_o and_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n 3_o the_o first_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o have_v one_o 4_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n pag._n 66_o quest_n may_v not_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 67_o answ_n 1_o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o two_o covenant_n necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n pag._n 68_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v pag._n 68_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n pag._n 68_o 69_o the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o in_o christ_n pag._n 71_o 72_o chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n pag._n 73_o 1._o god_n deal_v with_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n ibid._n 2._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o representative_a head_n ib._n 3._o a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o head_n bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n pag._n 74_o doct._n a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n consist_v in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n explain_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n henc●_n 2_o real_a not_o mere_o voluntary_a but_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n pag._n 75_o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v pag._n 76_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o 3_o because_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o sinner_n without_o forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v much_o change_v by_o this_o translation_n 1_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o nor_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o he_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 5_o god_n be_v reconcile_v 6_o his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v 7_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 8_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n 9_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 10_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n pag._n 78_o 79_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o union_n be_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n 2_o of_o humiliation_n 3_o by_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n pag._n 79_o 80_o hence_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d other_o way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 81._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v gal._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n explain_v pag._n 83_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o 3_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n pag._n 84_o 85_o hereby_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v pag._n 85_o 86_o chap._n viii_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o all_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o pag._n 86_o the_o law_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o large_o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o strictly_n as_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 88_o mount_v sinai_n covenant_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n different_a pag._n 88_o 89_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n original_a actual_a pag._n 90_o 91_o 92._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therein_o it_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 3_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n pag._n 98_o 99_o how_o herein_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o how_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o within_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105._o 2_o without_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n pag._n 105_o 106_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a only_a pag._n 108_o 109_o those_o that_o cry_n down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o folly_n pag._n 109_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o law_n as_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ib._n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 110_o 111._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o four_o eminent_a public_a person_n in_o scripture_n 1_o adam_n dark_o 2_o noah_n 3_o abraham_n 4_o
that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 164_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o if_o they_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 3_o otherwise_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v 4_o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 5_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o 6_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n pag._n 165_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v aright_o the_o term_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o 3_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 4_o not_o shrink_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o pag._n 168_o god_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 171_o saint_n have_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n not_o accomplish_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 172_o a_o man_n once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n 1_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 2_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 3_o because_o union_n with_o christ_n put_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v indissoluble_a 4_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 173_o saint_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o bind_v by_o many_o bond_n 3_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o 4_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o covenant-breaking_a pag._n 174_o that_o saint_n may_v keep_v covenant_n they_o must_v 1_o get_v a_o true_a heart_n 2_o a_o establish_v and_o fix_v heart_n 3_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 175_o saint_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n pag._n 177_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereby_o christ_n become_v 1_o our_o father_n 2_o our_o husband_n 3_o our_o friend_n 4_o our_o lord_n ibid._n saint_n heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o seem_a impossibility_n 2_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o 3_o a_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n 4_o in_o desire_v mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v they_o holy_a pag._n 179_o saint_n in_o this_o covenant_n engage_v themselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n they_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n pag._n 180_o saint_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n they_o ought_v often_o to_o renew_v it_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n 2_o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 4_o because_o thereby_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o 5_o because_o of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pag._n 184_o he_o that_o renew_v covenant_n must_v 1_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 2_o resolve_v to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n 3_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o 4_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n 5_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o obedience_n thereto_o 6_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 186_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o renew_v be_v 1_o after_o a_o eminent_a fall_n into_o great_a sin_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n 3_o of_o public_a reformation_n 4_o after_o special_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 5_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o back-slide_a 6_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o renew_n covenant_n be_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n 4_o it_o bring_v mercy_n 5_o it_o improve_v grace_n 6_o it_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n 7_o it_o strengthen_v union_n with_o christ_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o door_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o it_o keep_v from_o or_o recover_v out_o of_o backslide_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 190_o chap._n iu_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n pag._n 193_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o confederate_n be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ibid._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o because_o 1_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o stranger_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 193_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n pag._n 195_o when_o parent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v also_o pag._n 196_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid._n thence_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n ibid._n god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 197_o that_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n god_n will_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n 3_o to_o show_v his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o their_o seed_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a
as_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o they_o be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v fit_a the_o member_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o do_v sin_n also_o prepare_v to_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grow_v wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n davids_n grace_n make_v his_o tongue_n as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o doeg_n sin_n make_v his_o tongue_n cut_v as_o a_o sharp_a razor_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o proneness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o they_o to_o whatever_o be_v good_a luk._n 24.25_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o dull_a of_o hear_v a_o heavy_a ear_n and_o a_o blindness_n so_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n very_o ready_a to_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o message_n and_o employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o greediness_n even_o in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n tide_n that_o over_o flow_v all_o act._n 13.10_o a_o facility_n to_o evil_n and_o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o express_v the_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n even_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a frustrate_v of_o all_o a_o man_n labour_n eccles_n 9.11_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v prosper_v he_o shall_v reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o have_v but_o labour_v for_o the_o wind_n jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o in_o joseph_n whatever_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o prosper_v but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n that_o nothing_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v psal_n 1._o ult_n god_n turn_v their_o way_n upside_o down_o they_o hatch_v a_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o they_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o never_o become_v a_o garment_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o that_o also_o in_o many_o particular_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o man_n gen._n 6.4_o from_o those_o unlawful_a marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v bear_v giant_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o renown_n par._n in_o sva_fw-la truculentia_fw-la celebres_fw-la par._n it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o mr._n mede_n that_o from_o these_o hell_n have_v its_o first_o and_o ancient_a name_n prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o c●tu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o giant_n and_o prov._n 11.18_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n ad_fw-la gigante_n to_o the_o giant_n and_o so_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o eminent_a and_o famous_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o life-time_n these_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o age_n man_n be_v famous_a as_o they_o do_v some_o eminent_a evil_n as_o augustin_n say_v pudet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impudentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v impudent_a 2_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o desert_n eccles_n 9.11_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o i_o e._n man_n of_o weak_a ability_n and_o low_a part_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o fit_a for_o public_a employment_n sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a condition_n man_n of_o no_o note_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o no_o man_n look_v after_o servant_n be_v on_o horseback_n man_n of_o servile_a part_n and_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n ad_fw-la mancipium_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v to_o vassalage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d princely_a spirit_n do_v lackey_n it_o on_o foot_n by_o they_o we_o read_v eccles_n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a king_n with_o a_o army_n against_o it_o and_o besiege_v it_o but_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v it_o but_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o disgrace_n disrespect_n and_o forgetfulness_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o yea_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o they_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n do_v cast_v out_o their_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o reproach_n that_o he_o be_v load_v withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o we_o psal_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a_o drunkard_n a_o conjurer_n and_o one_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o ●urse_n as_o all_o other_o affliction_n be_v and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o repute_n it_o prove_v his_o snare_n and_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o it_o pulchrum_n est_fw-la digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthenes_n and_o then_o the_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v he_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 14.13_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezech._n 28.2_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n though_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n when_o the_o people_n exalt_v he_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n smite_v he_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o doctor_n that_o read_v excellent_a lecture_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o admire_v by_o his_o auditor_n and_o then_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la debes_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o head_n be_v very_o giddy_a by_o the_o wind_n of_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v as_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v sink_v by_o his_o own_o sail_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v get_v great_a honour_n then_o shall_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o blemish_n it_o and_o god_n will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o dishonourable_a lust_n eccles_n 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o
they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o proceed_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o divide_v and_o so_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v hurt_v soul_n ezech._n 13.18_o 20._o and_o their_o trade_n may_v be_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o craftiness_n to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v a_o bait_n of_o heresy_n something_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o 3_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o great_a division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n begin_v among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o by_o diotrephes_n from_o love_n of_o pre-eminence_n he_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o he_o neither_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 10._o 3_o joh._n v._o 10._o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o go_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n therefore_o nazianzen_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o time_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n if_o i_o be_v the_o ionas_n then_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o he_o make_v that_o as_o his_o last_o request_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v compose_v those_o division_n tell_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n and_o trophy_n 4_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n 6.8_o isa_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.8_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v near_o to_o curse_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n sin_n 1_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o truth_n from_o their_o minister_n 26._o psal_n 74.9_o ezech._n 26._o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o this_o people_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o your_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o do_v receive_v truth_n as_o steward_n to_o dispense_v they_o and_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o family_n than_o he_o do_v straighten_v the_o steward_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v the_o minister_n up_o to_o error_n and_o delusion_n that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o also_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v they_o love_v lie_n and_o say_v prophesy_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o people_n ahab_n sin_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o people_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v over_o to_o that_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o people_n be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n 3_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o continual_a grief_n to_o their_o minister_n i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v with_o much_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n say_v jeremy_n and_o how_o much_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n 4_o they_o many_o time_n make_v they_o to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n in_o a_o poor_a low_a afflict_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n to_o man_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v snare_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n they_o that_o labour_v most_o shall_v be_v honour_v least_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v partaker_n in_o his_o good_a thing_n yet_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n in_o nothing_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o sow_v to_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n from_o you_o yes_o man_n think_v it_o great_a and_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o give_v it_o with_o the_o same_o repine_a that_o nigard_n give_v a_o alm_n at_o their_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n 1_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o be_v to_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n dart_n a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 21.20_o there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n stir_v up_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n instrumental_a to_o further_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o what_o a_o snare_n be_v that_o for_o she_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 13._o 2_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v false_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n be_v threaten_v as_o the_o husband_n curse_n amos_n 7.17_o and_o job_n 31.10_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v his_o wife_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o lip_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 3_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o scoffer_n as_o michal_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n when_o he_o be_v uncover_v before_o the_o maid_n and_o for_o job_n wife_n to_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n yea_o with_o satan_n against_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v spare_v job_n wife_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_n and_o child_n there_o be_v sure_o more_o comfort_n in_o a_o wife_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v she_o a_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o curse_v god_n hope_v to_o conquer_v he_o by_o she_o and_o how_o this_o evil_a in_o a_o wife_n imbitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o what_o animosity_n it_o raise_v in_o he_o against_o she_o and_o what_o suspicious_a thought_n and_o what_o estrangement_n this_o do_v usual_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n one_o from_o another_o we_o many_o time_n by_o experience_n find_v and_o the_o husband_n also_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wife_n 1_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n over_o she_o which_o though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o cause_n give_v in_o the_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v causeless_a as_o appear_v numb_a 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o marriage-chastity_n it_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o do_v appoint_v a_o offer_n and_o a_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o one_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o
woman_n accuse_v and_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v and_o if_o guiltless_a she_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n and_o become_v fruitful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o causeless_a and_o yet_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n may_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n a_o wife_n make_v a_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a cross_n and_o make_v a_o snare_n be_v the_o great_a snare_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o wife_n for_o any_o weakness_n in_o he_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a as_o nabal_n do_v his_o name_n be_v nabal_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o and_o job_n say_v my_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o my_o wife_n though_o i_o entreat_v for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o my_o own_o body_n job_n 19.17_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n it_o make_v he_o bitter_a to_o she_o take_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n not_o bear_v with_o ordinary_a and_o common_a fail_n incident_a to_o person_n in_o that_o state_n bitterness_n in_o word_n sharp_a and_o pierce_a speechee_n and_o action_n savour_v of_o tartness_n and_o want_n of_o that_o tenderness_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o own_o flesh_n gen._n 3.16_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n create_v for_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o a_o subordination_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n there_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o not_o such_o as_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n indeed_o the_o civilian_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la servitus_fw-la a_o constant_a servitude_n only_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v servitus_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la a_o servitude_n of_o love_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v servitus_fw-la conditionis_fw-la a_o servitude_n of_o condition_n before_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o love_n their_o will_n never_o clash_v they_o both_o join_v in_o the_o same_o good_a and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v much_o opposition_n and_o much_o contrariety_n of_o will_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o wife_n she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v no_o will_n of_o she_o own_o but_o even_o her_o desire_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o only_o submit_v her_o action_n but_o even_o her_o will_n also_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a subjection_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n that_o god_n see_v that_o leah_n be_v hate_v by_o he_o which_o at_o best_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o of_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sharpness_n in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o leah_n than_o there_o be_v towards_o rachel_n 2_o when_o the_o husband_n desert_n and_o forsake_v his_o wife_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 5.20_o and_o we_o read_v in_o mal._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o great_a misery_n those_o poor_a woman_n be_v subject_v to_o for_o the_o husband_n make_v use_n of_o that_o command_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o a_o toleration_n but_o a_o limitation_n not_o that_o put_v away_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o but_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v they_o do_v put_v they_o away_o for_o the_o woman_n discharge_n he_o be_v to_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorce_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o wife_n v._o 13._o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o sin_n come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o ascend_v and_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o cover_v with_o that_o but_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a manner_n by_o their_o desert_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o shed_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o their_o youth_n she_o that_o be_v thy_o companion_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v great_a complaint_n against_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o many_o pretence_n to_o put_v they_o away_o when_o they_o have_v sinful_o find_v out_o other_o that_o their_o lust_n carry_v they_o to_o and_o so_o they_o do_v cover_v violence_n with_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o prophet_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o it_o that_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o and_o false_o and_o so_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n 3_o by_o put_v they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o husband_n what_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_v do_v abraham_n put_v upon_o his_o belove_a sarah_n twice_o once_o before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o another_o time_n before_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n by_o desire_v she_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n how_o be_v she_o draw_v at_o his_o request_n to_o consent_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o endanger_v her_o chastity_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o re_fw-la illicita_fw-la etiam_fw-la consensus_fw-la vitiosus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o unlawful_a matter_n the_o very_a consent_n be_v unlawful_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o marry_a woman_n take_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n what_o marry_v person_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o condition_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o family_n and_o how_o to_o please_v their_o husband_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a temptation_n and_o corruption_n also_o that_o follow_v that_o state_n though_o as_o calvin_n observe_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la conjugii_fw-la malum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitio_fw-la provenire_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a temptation_n and_o corruption_n that_o accompany_v that_o state_n not_o only_o a_o moderate_a and_o a_o lawful_a but_o even_o a_o inordinate_a care_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o to_o please_v her_o husband_n even_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o please_v he_o ahab_n desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o it_o and_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o bed_n and_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n jezabel_n his_o wife_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o now_o govern_v israel_n be_v this_o become_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o state_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o denial_n and_o affront_v be_v not_o all_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o his_o people_n enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v by_o his_o leave_n and_o favour_n as_o a_o boon_n from_o he_o and_o shall_v any_o subject_n dare_v deny_v his_o king_n what_o he_o request_v of_o he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bu●_n to_o be_v under_o they_o imperatoris_fw-la est_fw-la leges_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la accipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o she_o reprove_v he_o and_o become_v a_o very_a fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n martyr_n pet._n martyr_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21.7_o 4._o between_o parent_n and_o child_n 1._o child_n be_v curse_n to_o parent_n thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n 1_o by_o disesteem_a make_v they_o vile_a in_o a_o man_n eye_n 27.16_o deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o this_o proceed_v further_a even_o to_o mock_v and_o deride_v prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_n at_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o 2_o by_o forsake_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o without_o natural_a affection_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o stork_n which_o take_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o maintain_v the_o parent_n when_o it_o be_v old_a but_o mar._n 7_o 11._o they_o teach_v child_n a_o way_n to_o cheat_v their_o parent_n by_o dedicate_a their_o estate_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o public_a service_n and_o then_o when_o the_o parent_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o child_n say_v it_o be_v corban_n a_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v
a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n
of_o this_o life_n the_o prince_n robe_n and_o the_o beggar_n rag_n lie_v down_o together_o but_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o on_o the_o body_n or_o the_o estate_n many_o of_o these_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o sin_n be_v chief_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o member_n be_v but_o weapon_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o enmity_n lie_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n not_o only_o here_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o great_a curse_n also_o and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la radical_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o redundant_o in_o the_o body_n the_o main_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o soul_n 16._o 2_o pet._n mat._n 16._o 4_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o sin_n do_v a_o man_n it_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o it_o occasion_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o loss_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o this_o life_n as_o job_n be_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o quaedam_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la lucreris_fw-la non_fw-la amissio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mercatura_fw-la to_o lose_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v better_o be_v not_o loss_n but_o a_o thrive_a trade_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n 5_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o all_o other_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o also_o as_o the_o curse_n remain_v on_o the_o soul_n all_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n they_o may_v be_v blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v curse_n to_o the_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v curse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v prove_v blessing_n to_o the_o man_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o when_o once_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n malediction_n go_v out_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o your_o use_n life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o so_o that_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n 6_o the_o chief_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n the_o main_a of_o the_o suffering_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n christ_n do_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n now_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v main_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a burnt-offering_a he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n come_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mar._n 14.33_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o fail_v of_o spirit_n his_o spirit_n die_v even_o within_o he_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o do_v whole_o fill_v up_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n far_o great_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o body_n upon_o creature_n or_o relation_n §_o 2._o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o as_o his_o utmost_a end_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o chief_a good_a wherein_o his_o happiness_n consisi_v and_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o his_o action_n be_v refer_v and_o wherein_o his_o blessedness_n lay_v and_o therefore_o augustin_n speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n renew_v and_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n begin_v in_o he_o say_z omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la inanis_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o plenty_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v poverty_n and_o bernard_n say_v animam_fw-la dei_fw-la capacem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la implebit_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o god_n man_n have_v all_o in_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v all_o for_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v main_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n sin_n do_v jam._n 1.14_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o soul_n rest_v psal_n 116.7_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o rest_a place_n they_o have_v wander_v upon_o every_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o judas_n v._n 18._o all_o the_o lusting_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o main_a bend_v in_o they_o all_o to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o heb._n 3.12_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repent_v be_v call_v return_v because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o return_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a good_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n for_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o their_o good_a lie_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o expect_v nothing_o from_o he_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life-long_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v it_o their_o happiness_n but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o this_o as_o his_o happiness_n a_o frown_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n put_v he_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o he_o can_v breathe_v in_o no_o other_o air_n as_o absalon_n say_v he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o so_o david_n god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o image_n
be_v utter_o deface_v and_o a_o new_a image_n be_v now_o stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v earthly_a which_o we_o do_v now_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o for_o all_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a ability_n of_o mind_n either_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4.18_o dark_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o dark_a in_o its_o reason_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v darkness_n and_o though_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n as_o fragment_n of_o the_o former_a image_n i_o conceive_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n be_v and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o whatever_o do_v tend_v to_o our_o comfortable_a be_v whatever_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n we_o have_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o image_n and_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o world_n stand_v for_o sure_o man_n fall_v in_o lutum_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la into_o a_o stony_a mire_n as_o bernard_n the_o one_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o take_v a_o natural_a fool_n and_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n as_o he_o now_o why_o be_v those_o common_a notion_n blot_v out_o in_o he_o and_o preserve_v in_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n that_o even_o all_o mankind_n have_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o glorious_a freedom_n of_o will_n be_v whole_o lose_v that_o though_o man_n act_n as_o a_o free-willer_n because_o he_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v libertas_fw-la adulterina_fw-la a_o adulterine_n liberty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o liberty_n but_o be_v only_a bondage_n for_o sure_o that_o libertas_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la be_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o heaven_n then_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o servile_a because_o it_o can_v will_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a phil._n 2.13_o he_o must_v work_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la aug._n 4._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n adam_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v fellowship_n as_o a_o friend_n with_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v this_o image_n renew_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n only_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o fellowship_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o so_o for_o glory_n also_o col._n 1.12_o ephes_n 4.18_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n its_o god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o from_o this_o life_n man_n be_v stranger_n 44.20_o isa_n 44.20_o they_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o carnal_a comfort_n that_o be_v below_o that_o nature_n desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n they_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n a_o life_n to_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v only_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n but_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v in_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o act_v they_o and_o with_o he_o they_o converse_v and_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v as_o augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o youthful_a time_n he_o sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquievi_fw-la consules_a quibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la aves_fw-la quibus_fw-la cohabitavi_fw-la but_o for_o god_n they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o enmity_n be_v twofold_a either_o direct_a or_o collateral_a enmity_n as_o when_o man_n lust_n run_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o loco_fw-la mariti_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o enmity_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o intend_v it_o not_o but_o jam_fw-la 4.4_o only_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n carry_v we_o on_o and_o we_o prove_v adulterer_n therewith_o when_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v unto_o several_a lust_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o profit_v sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o indirect_o and_o man_n say_v they_o never_o mean_v god_n any_o evil_n i_o never_o intend_v it_o as_o they_o in_o ezech._n 8.3_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o operantis_fw-la of_o the_o worker_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a enmity_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o dishonour_n god_n as_o in_o swear_v a_o sin_n wherein_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o bare_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o there_o be_v a_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o great_a offence_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o secret_a sin_n be_v step_n and_o degree_n man_n reject_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_v his_o law_n and_o despise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n deny_v his_o be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o the_o soul_n death_n lie_v in_o this_o main_o that_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o those_o way_n that_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o unto_o god_n again_o resist_v whatever_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n let_v but_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n come_v into_o their_o head_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o we_o natural_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o our_o knowledge_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o exalt_v god_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n take_v but_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n rise_v so_o much_o against_o and_o oppose_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o of_o their_o own_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n let_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n present_o flesh_n lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o will_v
whereas_o man_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o man_n will_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n great_a apprehension_n and_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n so_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n also_o 4._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n instrument_n to_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o obey_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n sinful_o and_o god_n sell_v he_o judicial_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n be_v to_o who_o he_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v a_o double_a power_n 1_o of_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o reign_v over_o man_n which_o unto_o godly_a man_n be_v take_v away_o 2_o as_o a_o ●_z rom._n 6.14_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v command_v and_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a affection_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n he_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 7.3_o rom._n 7.3_o and_o than_o god_n sell_v a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o the_o man_n be_v become_v whole_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o lust_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n indeed_o do_v sin_n free_o but_o some_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o judiciary_n freedom_n in_o sin_v that_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v themselves_o so_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v but_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o this_o permission_n be_v the_o high_a and_o forest_n affliction_n and_o there_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a and_o resist_v instruction_n 1_o cor._n 14.38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o a_o people_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n jer._n 15.2_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a for_o god_n judicial_o to_o say_v let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o drunkenness_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o uncleanness_n unto_o uncleanness_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o affliction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n 5._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hunter_n and_o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v alive_a as_o we_o do_v beast_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o then_o carry_v whither_o the_o hunter_n will_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o set_v bound_n unto_o satan_n in_o our_o affliction_n as_o job_n 1.12_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o himself_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o temptation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n will_v indeed_o tempt_v you_o above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o much_o more_o for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n spirit_n to_o satan_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v be_v boundless_a in_o his_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o damascene_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o sin_n that_o satan_n have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o outward_a object_n only_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o spirit_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n the_o more_o immediate_a access_n he_o have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o less_o of_o satan_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o less_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n that_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o sop_n give_v satan_n full_a possession_n of_o judas_n 13.27_o joh._n 13.27_o and_o though_o before_o the_o sop_n he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n to_o that_o damn_a business_n yet_o after_o it_o satan_n have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n time_n and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o such_o man_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v he_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n vouchsafe_v they_o great_a and_o full_a power_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n satan_n bring_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v commit_v 6._o all_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n prosperity_n make_v they_o full_a and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o poverty_n make_v they_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o if_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o saul_n and_o hazael_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o if_o he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o common_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o and_o send_v all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n a_o judgement_n light_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n back_o because_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o yet_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n turn_v not_o from_o his_o abomination_n every_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n amos_n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o
as_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n humiliation_n seem_v conversion_n and_o reformation_n do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o all_o they_o do_v but_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o as_o we_o read_v such_o a_o story_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o arian_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v a_o man_n employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a persecution_n with_o basil_n and_o divers_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o arianism_n and_o never_o return_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n in_o act._n 19.33_o and_o afterward_o of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o these_o work_n do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o plague_n the_o great_a exod._n 9.14_o as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o great_a plague_n and_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n do_v former_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n punish_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v special_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 2_o take_v no_o impression_n either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o 3_o inflexible_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o you_o can_v bow_v nor_o break_v it_o and_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o flint_n to_o god_n be_v wax_n to_o satan_n no_o command_n nor_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o no_o danger_n can_v wake_v he_o for_o sleep_n be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o they_o can_v see_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v let_v they_o be_v smite_v and_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o do_v awaken_v they_o neither_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n 3_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o make_v insensible_a to_o have_v no_o feel_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v so_o that_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v 4_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n be_v take_v with_o envy_n error_n with_o every_o vanity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o nothing_o 5_o vile_a affection_n the_o base_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a lust_n even_o sin_n that_o be_v below_o a_o man_n as_o brute_n beast_n therein_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o that_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 6_o a_o final_a impenitency_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v 6.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n §_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o eternal_a death_n no_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o be_v thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o it_o pass_v fear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v vast_a fear_n as_o it_o have_v vast_a desire_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v fear_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o all_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v something_o essential_a which_o befall_v all_o that_o suffer_v these_o torment_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o they_o do_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o death_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v something_o of_o which_o hope_n give_v he_o a_o reversion_n but_o in_o this_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n this_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v double_a as_o durandus_fw-la have_v observe_v pag._n 210._o either_o in_o amissione_n boni_fw-la habiti_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la habiti_fw-la in_o the_o amission_n of_o some_o good_a possess_v or_o hope_v for_o now_o by_o this_o death_n man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o both_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divine_n do_v ancient_o call_v it_o a_o eternal_a excommunication_n or_o a_o non-communion_n as_o their_o spiritual_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n in_o holiness_n so_o their_o eternal_a death_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n david_n say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o day_n he_o will_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n off_o in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v general_o say_v that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o of_o loss_n absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la visionem_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi superat_fw-la augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 7._o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_n and_o why_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n sect_n i._o how_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o this_o text_n tell_v we_o how_o man_n be_v natural_o affect_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v they_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr lu●ut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n
man_n to_o seek_v out_o curious_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o game_n etc._n etc._n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v sin_v more_o artificial_o and_o such_o man_n be_v hardly_o convince_v 2_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v charm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 3.20_o joh._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n 3_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v as_o the_o law_n discover_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n place_v its_o great_a good_a so_o this_o discovery_n draw_v out_o a_o hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_a that_o law_n which_o do_v as_o a_o glass_n discover_v the_o spot_n which_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v hide_v 2._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gal._n 3.23_o whence_o sin_n break_v forth_o more_o violent_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o by_o it_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o lust_n for_o a_o while_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o but_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o fire_n when_o you_o suppress_v it_o outward_o it_o burn_v the_o hot_a within_o and_o spread_v the_o more_o by_o a_o restraint_n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o in_o the_o man_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n that_o have_v forbear_v a_o sin_n long_o there_o come_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v he_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n a_o devil_n though_o a_o disciple_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n cause_v it_o to_o defile_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o 2_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v enrage_v as_o psal_n 2._o they_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o chain_n put_v not_o a_o fierceness_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v outward_o draw_v forth_o that_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o a_o potion_n in_o some_o disease_n give_v for_o the_o cure_n irritate_v the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o kill_v the_o man_n the_o soon_o not_o that_o it_o put_v a_o new_a sickness_n in_o but_o only_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o more_o enrage_a 3_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enrage_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o fierce_a but_o it_o improve_v it_o by_o this_o enrage_v as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v heighten_v a_o man_n anger_n as_o we_o see_v goliath_n do_v david_n s_o his_o brag_n draw_v forth_o david_n courage_n and_o it_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o so_o any_o difficulty_n will_v alexander_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exploit_n fit_a for_o alexander_n if_o none_o else_o will_v undertake_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dam_n in_o the_o water_n it_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v and_o foam_v the_o more_o and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o put_v more_o heat_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o excite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o man_n live_v under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a and_o the_o unpardonable_a transgression_n but_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o gospel-light_n and_o this_o draw_v forth_o to_o direct_v enmity_n a_o man_n spirit_n against_o the_o light_n so_o that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o despite_n for_o it_o be_v this_o be_v under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o violent_a fire_n to_o devour_v he_o and_o from_o this_o also_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o 2_o hence_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o then_o with_o cain_n man_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o and_o therefore_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v but_o damn_v as_o many_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v then_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v but_o hang_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n do_v rise_v from_o hence_o even_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n thus_o man_n see_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o this_o wrath_n the_o revenge_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o god_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v forth_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v have_v prove_v the_o point_n to_o look_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o discover_v sin_n and_o forbid_v it_o shall_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v occasion_v sin_n and_o death_n to_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n care_n be_v to_o remove_v any_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o this_o end_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o point_v we_o unto_o 1_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o formal_a cause_n which_o do_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o produce_v the_o effect_n from_o some_o inward_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o efficiency_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v
shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n w●●_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o
be_v a_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o you_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v sinful_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o condemn_v you_o though_o it_o will_v many_o time_n to_o defile_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n they_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o but_o never_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o condemnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v thereby_o though_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o infer_v death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n condemn_v power_n rom._n 8.1_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o actual_a condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o second_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n contrary_a lusting_n within_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v do_v but_o all_o your_o performance_n 〈◊〉_d blemish_v and_o defile_v as_o a_o collier_n and_o fuller_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n what_o the_o one_o white_n the_o other_o pollute_v yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o service_n hateful_a before_o god_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v this_o contrary_a principle_n be_v whole_o able_a to_o hinder_v you_o in_o duty_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n constrain_a you_o and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n without_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o rule_n without_o you_o the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o assist_v and_o enable_v both_o these_o will_v make_v one_o complete_a sense_n and_o be_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o though_o corruption_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o shall_v they_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o great_a trust_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n or_o prorex_fw-la that_o work_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n only_o he_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o some_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o head_n unto_o some_o only_a as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n for_o service_n unto_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o he_o all_o be_v wrought_v suitable_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n for_o his_o covenant_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o as_o beast_n take_v alive_a and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o whole_o in_o most_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n but_o this_o common_o work_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fearedness_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o senslesness_n a_o be_v past_a feeling_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v it_o and_o then_o it_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o co-witness_n rom._n 9.1_o a_o renew_a conscience_n can_v never_o work_v of_o itself_o nor_o witness_n of_o itself_o neither_o do_v a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v peace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o he_o and_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n not_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o speak_v but_o from_o rom._n 8.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v bondage_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o death_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n again_o though_o sometime_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o then_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o a_o saint_n concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n but_o liberty_n after_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v this_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v dux_fw-la viae_fw-la his_o guide_n 16._o joh._n 16._o to_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o for_o condemnation_n nor_o for_o coaction_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o these_o way_n §_o 2._o hence_o we_o observe_v doct._n 87._o tom._n 4._o p._n 87._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n make_v a_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n 1_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la before_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o without_o restraint_n or_o control_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o lust_n neck_n 2_o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v strive_v against_o sin_n his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v though_o he_o do_v strive_v 3_o
in_o it_o from_o restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n whether_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o or_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v before_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o do_v only_o command_v duty_n but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n transform_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o man_n inward_a man_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o rule_n of_o trial_n be_v these_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o duty_n never_o so_o much_o and_o never_o so_o often_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o assist_v he_o nay_o the_o more_o he_o do_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o the_o long_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o lust_n will_v spread_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o will_v grow_v the_o more_o he_o do_v pray_v the_o less_o love_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v get_v a_o dexterity_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n yet_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o save_n and_o spiritual_a manner_n whereas_o renew_v grace_n give_v a_o man_n strength_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o man_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o have_v a_o strength_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o do_v they_o the_o strong_a he_o grow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o and_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o do_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o another_o man_n have_v do_v duty_n many_o year_n and_o be_v grow_v more_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o more_o formal_a in_o it_o but_o know_v no_o more_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o it_o now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o do_v possible_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n but_o from_o a_o external_a motive_n which_o only_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o abstain_v the_o lust_n may_v seem_v weaken_v and_o to_o decay_v by_o degree_n yet_o real_o it_o grow_v and_o they_o prove_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o appear_v by_o man_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o and_o return_n with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a and_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partial_a in_o it_o and_z takes_z notice_n only_o of_o those_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a herod_n will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o either_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o earnest_o press_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o lust_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o those_o he_o will_v leave_v undo_v but_o renew_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o set_v a_o man_n against_o every_o sin_n but_o special_o against_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n and_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la as_o part_v of_o his_o image_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n 3._o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o last_v a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n a_o while_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o dog_n he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o a_o sow_n will_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n still_o wash_v she_o never_o so_o clean_o yea_o he_o will_v return_v with_o the_o great_a greediness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a abstinence_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v duty_n a_o while_n but_o as_o job_n say_v will_v the_o hypocrite_n pray_v always_o for_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o flag_n that_o can_v grow_v without_o mire_n and_o if_o once_o the_o fleshly_a respect_n of_o set_v upon_o duty_n be_v take_v away_o his_o duty_n will_v wither_v for_o either_o pray_v will_v make_v a_o man_n leave_v sin_v or_o sin_v will_v make_v he_o leave_v pray_v or_o if_o not_o public_o yet_o will_v at_o least_o kill_v all_o his_o secret_a duty_n and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v public_a degenerate_a whole_o into_o a_o form_n 4._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v with_o no_o delight_n and_o complacency_n for_o thing_n force_v be_v not_o pleasant_a let_v a_o man_n do_v the_o least_o service_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o and_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n whereas_o let_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o toilsome_a be_v do_v if_o a_o man_n undertake_v they_o willing_o he_o can_v find_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v in_o recreation_n run_v and_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n so_o to_o a_o saint_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o please_a yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n light_n a_o soul_n can_v dance_v under_o it_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o leave_v sin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v duty_n he_o delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o element_n when_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v water_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v it_o boil_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o take_v it_o off_o and_o it_o will_v return_v quick_o into_o its_o former_a coldness_n and_o will_v be_v the_o cold_a for_o its_o former_a heat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v please_v either_o for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o perform_v duty_n or_o for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o commit_v sin_n 5._o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o nor_o be_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v he_o and_o because_o in_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v find_v and_o have_v there_o promise_v a_o special_a presence_n therefore_o he_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o his_o spirit_n draw_v back_o all_o the_o while_n and_o look_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n indeed_o put_v he_o upon_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o task_n he_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o his_o love_n or_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o staying_n of_o god_n with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o apple_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a absence_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n for_o a_o world_n but_o other_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o duty_n mere_o and_o their_o sin_v and_o hear_v be_v much_o alike_o to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o have_v all_o they_o desire_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o the_o
happiness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o that_o their_o covenant_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherein_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o former_a root_n 1._o be_v translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o there_o do_v many_o sweet_a relation_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n we_o have_v as_o true_o by_o covenant_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o our_o best_a good_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o power_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o sonship_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.18_o gal._n 4.18_o and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n in_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n it_o be_v thereby_o that_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 4._o hereby_o a_o man_n have_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o a_o bottom_n for_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v unto_o faith_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v find_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v sure_a god_n be_v a_o faithful_a god_n a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o can_v deny_v himself_o jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n lord_n do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 14.21_o and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n isa_n 64.9_o remember_v not_o our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a term_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v even_o suffer_v shipwreck_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o sink_v see_v it_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n psal_n 89.36_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o he_o be_v no_o other_o way_n christ_n god_n and_o father_n but_o by_o covenant_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o we_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o he_o become_v our_o god_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v uphold_v in_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bruise_v and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o man_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n nor_o bottom_n for_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 7._o heb._n 7._o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n put_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n and_o isa_n 56.7_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a one_o sin_n do_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o by_o one_o offence_n condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n righteousness_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o ground_v david_n by_o his_o sin_n foresee_v that_o he_o have_v undo_v his_o family_n the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o come_v in_o by_o his_o state_n much_o more_o than_o by_o his_o action_n and_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o one_o when_o he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o the_o other_o and_o though_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o both_o yet_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o their_o state_n therefore_o whatever_o you_o do_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o translation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n sect_n i._o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o open_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o translation_n the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o image_n we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o head_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v wherein_o this_o translation_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o open_n hereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o as_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n so_o that_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a son_n or_o servant_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o of_o the_o free_a and_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a ●emain_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a universal_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n which_o divine_n do_v call_v faedus_fw-la universale_fw-la one_o make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n transgress_v come_v upon_o all_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o ●he_n covenant_n shall_v have_v belong_v unto_o all_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n and_o ●urse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v come_v primary_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n ●as_v make_v there_o be_v another_o universal_a covenant_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n make_v not_o only_o with_o ●an_v but_o with_o all_o flesh_n even_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n o●_n foul_a and_o ●attel_n and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o all_o ●sh_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o water_n or_o a_o flood_n 2._o that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n
creature_n because_o they_o can_v all_o expiate_v it_o chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o discover_v no_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o end_n that_o the_o ●race_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o precious_a ●hich_v can_v purge_v such_o hellish_a stain_n as_o these_o and_o take_v away_o that_o evil_a that_o else_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v away_o §_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o have_v a_o accuse_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o a_o man_n 22.2_o joh._n 5.45_o ezek._n 22.2_o and_o as_o a_o judiciary_n power_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o son_n of_o man_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o so_o that_o mi●●sters_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n up●●_n the_o action_n and_o state_n of_o man_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 14.24_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o therefore_o ●●e_v apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o ●●o_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o any_o langu●●●_n and_o able_a exact_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o idiom_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o can_v ●●●cern_v any_o absurdity_n impropriety_n and_o incongruity_n in_o speech_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o critic_n and_o ●●t_n which_o one_o man_n may_v think_v a_o elegancy_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o impropriety_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ●ord_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o that_o god_n that_o judge_n with_o ●●m_fw-la in_o this_o law_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o convince_a way_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o ●●gement_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n come_v heb._n 10.27_o now_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o it_o revive_v sin_n 2_o it_o con●●●ns_v the_o sinner_n 3_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n stoop_v to_o and_o own_o this_o condemnation_n and_o lie_v ●●n_fw-la under_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n from_o which_o no_o man_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o law_n have_v this_o use_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o revive_v sin_n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o here_o be_v a_o double_a state_n that_o ●●e_v apostle_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v in_o 1_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v do_v any_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v step_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o also_o in_o presumption_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o and_o all_o ●●y_a duty_n i_o count_v gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o this_o while_n sin_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v to_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o ●y_a present_a sense_n and_o sting_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affect_a ●●th_n it_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o seem_v ●●t_n heavy_a as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o so_o also_o whilst_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o ●●ssesses_v be_v in_o peace_n 2_o but_o here_o be_v another_o state_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v sin_n revive_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v power_n thereof_o the_o law_n show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n yet_o in_o it_o that_o ●●●ld_v be_v his_o ruin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v y●●_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v a_o door_n that_o will_v open_v 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o and_o be_v once_o open_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a will_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o break_v in_o again_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o doorkeeper_n and_o then_o i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n luther_n luther_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n of_o death_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o death_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o hell_n my_o ●roper_a place_n how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o revive_v that_o be_v dead_a when_o 〈◊〉_d ●aul_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o commandment_n come_v paul_n be_v ●●rn_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o therefore_o never_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o ●●ter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a ●●●t_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v revive_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 5.13_o 5.13_o rom._n 5.13_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o esteem_v sinner_n and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o the_o law_n be_v ●iven_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o death_n as_o well_o as_o sin_v reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o understand_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o so_o much_o or_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o dark_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v not_o impute_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o so_o great_a and_o so_o heinous_a because_o the_o abominable_a nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v as_o the_o light_n discover_v spirit_n as_o index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o index_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v sinner_n ambros_n ambros_n and_o very_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o walk_v cheerful_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o satan_n have_v by_o nature_n in_o every_o man_n a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v there_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a government_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o that_o lust_n as_o prorex_fw-la and_o the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o affect_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o man_n take_v most_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 12.45_o though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o further_a end_n go_v out_o in_o some_o bodily_a lust_n yet_o he_o walk_v in_o some_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o government_n though_o he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o improvement_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o man_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a there_o be_v a_o deceitfulness_n and_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o there_o be_v strong_a hold_n 28.15_o heb._n 3.13_o isa_n 28.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v thick_o boss_v buckler_n for_o resistance_n job_n 15.26_o that_o man_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o fear_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o
under_o the_o sense_n ●reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o al●●●s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v ●he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n ●●ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ●●●ft_n and_o fo●t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n ●●●r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n ●●s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o ●●●e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v w●●●ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o ●●re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n ●●ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o ●●e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensi●●_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o ●●ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o ●●e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v ●●er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o ●agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v com●_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n to_o follow_v they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v th●_n sweet_a when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o prison_n come_v to_o a_o throne_n this_o i_o say_v make_v he_o honour_v that_o spirit_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o delicate_a spirit_n and_o whe●_n it_o be_v grieve_v it_o withdraw_v from_o a_o soul_n and_o suspend_v the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n at_o it_o use_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o the_o soul_n set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sect_n iii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o restrain_v sin_n §_o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o one_o it_o discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d check_n and_o restrain_v sin_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v 1_o that_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o 2_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o how_o in_o this_o also_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n use_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n ●_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fierceness_n and_o unruliness_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o most_o rage_a and_o unruly_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n isa_n 57.20_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unruly_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o wind_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o unquiet_a from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o itself_o which_o you_o may_v explain_v by_o judas_n v._n 13._o 2.23_o judas_n v._n 13._o jer._n 2.23_o savage_a creature_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n a_o dromedary_n jer._n 2.23_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o she-camel_n other_o say_v it_o be_v cameleo_n pardalis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o this_o creature_n for_o its_o swiftness_n it_o be_v on●_n of_o the_o swift_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o female_a more_o swift_a than_o the_o male_n as_o franzius_n 〈◊〉_d his_o historia_n sacra_fw-la animalium_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v and_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o unruly_a creature_n his_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n a_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v chafe_v to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 29.19_o that_o he_o have_v clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n he_o swallow_v the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o way_n hos_n 8.9_o 8.9_o hos_fw-la 8.9_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o in_o scripture_n sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o double_a property_n 1_o for_o his_o fierceness_n 2_o for_o his_o folly_n as_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o for_o his_o fierceness_n a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 2.28_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o ass_n be_v alone_o by_o herself_o under_o no_o government_n no_o restraint_n no_o rider_n to_o rule_v or_o bridle_v she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n than_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n as_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o 17.8_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o scripture_n hos_n 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v ●et_o out_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v robe_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o his_o heart_n ●ow_o the_o same_o rage_n will_v a_o sinner_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v meet_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n in_o any_o way_n ●f_a sin_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o unruliness_n in_o sin_n beyond_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o bear_n nor_o ●y_a other_o fierce_a creature_n can_v vent_v all_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n his_o tongue_n ●an_v no_o man_n tame_v jam._n 3._o now_o you_o may_v say_v why_o who_o set_v bound_n unto_o this_o sea_n and_o who_o ●hall_v command_v and_o rule_v this_o swift_a dromedary_n this_o chafe_v horse_n this_o wild_a ass_n and_o this_o behave_v bear_n etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o natural_a power_n thence_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v aim_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o restrain_v their_o ●sts_n here_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n ●d_a that_o which_o he_o do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o occasional_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ●orks_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o occasional_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v draw_v they_o forth_o the_o more_o as_o by_o send_v a_o affliction_n the_o ●ord_n do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v raise_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o law_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v hos_n 2.6_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d find_v her_o pasture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o ●unds_n therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v up_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o af●●iction_n and_o if_o one_o affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o they_o still_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n he_o will_v ●ollow_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v not_o find_v her_o path_n that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v she_o shall_v meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o sinful_a way_n ●nd_v they_o shall_v also_o want_v success_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v follow_v ●fter_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o disappointment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o lord_n ●im_v in_o all_o affliction_n job_n 33.16_o 17._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n ●●om_n his_o heart_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ●●ted_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v ●e_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o this_o very_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a restrain_v grace_n 1_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o sin_n his_o lust_n ●s_v stir_v up_o but_o say_v god_n gen._n 20._o i_o with_o hold_v thou_o 2_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n say_v god_n exod._n 34.24_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n to_o have_v a_o man_n lust_n restrain_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o afterward_o god_n will_v let_v out_o man_n lust_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la luth._o oh_o unhappy_a man_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o resist_v not_o their_o fury_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n connive_n at_o luth._o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n as_o aquinas_n observe_v after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n cease_v quia_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n as_o obedience_n in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n thus_o all_o restrain_v grace_n shall_v cease_v as_o all_o natural_a affection_n shall_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o work_v wrath_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o
ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obsessis_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o catenae_fw-la injiciuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la quem_fw-la laedant_fw-la sic_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la obsessus_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la adest_fw-la deus_fw-la legibus_fw-la cohibens_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la ne_fw-la praeceps_fw-la ruat_fw-la in_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la 2_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v up_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n then_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o then_o when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o earth_n for_o noah_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o glory_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o at_o least_o refine_a by_o fire_n now_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v now_o a_o serpent_n will_v become_v a_o dragon_n and_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v act_v like_o devil_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n lust_n will_v be_v quick_o fulfil_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sudden_o hasten_v now_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o gospel_n end_v and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o degree_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n do_v make_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o as_o we_o see_v they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n yet_o pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v himself_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a it_o can_v forbid_v sin_n indeed_o but_o it_o can_v restrain_v it_o as_o it_o can_v require_v duty_n but_o it_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n thereunto_o but_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v it_o command_v without_o grace_n and_o it_o punish_v without_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o assist_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n come_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n make_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o restrain_v lust_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n corruption_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v rom._n 7.8_o 11._o the_o flood_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o the_o dam_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v it_o do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o from_o the_o very_a prohibition_n do_v arise_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o carry_v out_o after_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v pleasant_a now_o when_o satan_n and_o sin_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o improve_v corruption_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o bound_v it_o up_o it_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v with_o this_o law_n 3._o restrain_v grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o do_v mighty_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preserve_v from_o open_a violence_n and_o immorality_n 1_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v god_n that_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o enemy_n lust_n sometime_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o act_n and_o they_o can_v effect_v it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v restrain_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o to_o laban_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n in_o reference_n unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v and_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n or_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n that_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o interrupt_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o seek_v your_o blood_n as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o destroyer_n still_o as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a while_o the_o corrupt_a will_n prevail_v and_o a_o man_n enmity_n to_o god_n remain_v so_o long_o be_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n before_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n 144._o augustine_n epist_n 144._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a common_a mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o let_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o man_n can_v be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o utmost_a as_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o act_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o restraint_n that_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n and_o do_v not_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o the_o defilement_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v intend_v the_o habit_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a unto_o other_o for_o sinner_n in_o their_o action_n be_v corrupter_n and_o by_o their_o example_n taint_v many_o with_o evil_a way_n and_o word_n the_o more_o their_o restraint_n be_v the_o less_o will_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n be_v and_o
they_o shall_v have_v this_o fruit_n by_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a one_o hereafter_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n alike_o and_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n be_v as_o much_o improve_v as_o in_o another_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o sinful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o alike_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n hurry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a transgression_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o man_n but_o mere_o to_o restrain_v grace_n so_o in_o mar._n 10.21_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n 10.21_o mark_v 10.21_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v part_n with_o christ_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o estate_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o return_v again_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o what_o be_v there_o lovely_a in_o such_o a_o man_n here_o interpreter_n distinguish_v 1_o of_o the_o act_n two_o of_o the_o object_n 1_n of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o christ_n so_o cartwright_n beza_n quia_fw-la illi_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la ideoque_fw-la politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tenues_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la evanescentes_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la beza_n a_o humane_a and_o divine_a a_o divine_a love_n that_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o love_v only_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v whatever_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o beza_n and_o calvin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dispense_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n he_o ●oved_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v common_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v unchangeable_a in_o tanta_fw-la morum_fw-la corruptela_fw-la where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a overspread_v of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la illam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la immutantis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la placet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la reprimentis_fw-la bernard_n i_o e._n not_o mortify_v but_o restrain_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o restrain_v grace_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o to_o be_v preserve_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o common_a mire_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v over_o thereunto_o 3_o in_o reference_n unto_o godly_a man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n 1_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 3._o phil._n 3._o who_o be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n even_o then_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 23.1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o horror_n upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a bitterness_n to_o a_o man_n have_v ensnare_v and_o corrupt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n satan_n represent_v unto_o a_o man_n anew_o the_o sweetness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v in_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hanker_v the_o more_o earnest_o after_o they_o 2_o after_o conversion_n restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o mercy_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o also_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n back_o or_o withhold_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 20._o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o touch_v she_o and_o so_o david_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o that_o though_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o though_o it_o will_v sometime_o arise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v keep_v it_o under_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o restrain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hurry_v upon_o sinful_a action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n after_o conversion_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v up_o in_o david_n and_o he_o desire_v she_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o in_o number_v the_o people_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabal_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o but_o how_o do_v david_n bless_v god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o that_o the_o lust_n be_v restrain_v beforehand_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o sometime_o by_o his_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n any_o lust_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o bound_n from_o break_v forth_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o it_o in_o any_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o himself_o upon_o it_o with_o greediness_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o carnal_a fear_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o peter_n and_o carnal_a love_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o samson_n or_o solomon_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o gospel_n lust_n be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o that_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o this_o end_n also_o and_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v which_o will_v work_v out_o the_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o spirits_z lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o not_o under_o the_o law_n strengthen_v and_o irritate_v sin_n but_o under_o grace_n subdue_a it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god-working_a in_o a_o man_n a_o new_a and_o another_o nature_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o work_v it_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o it_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o withhold_a from_o i_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o i_o they_o be_v and_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o proneness_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o under_o withhold_a i_o from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o grow_v upon_o i_o and_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o restrain_v of_o it_o it_o do_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o will_v go_v out_o and_z as_o tree_n the_o more_o
unnecessary_a he_o that_o appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n do_v as_o necessary_o appoint_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o pursue_v or_o else_o man_n will_v not_o have_v flee_v unto_o that_o city_n will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v preach_v damnation_n and_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v be_v it_o not_o preach_v by_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n and_o thought_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n he_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o for_o his_o seed_n sake_n true_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o preach_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n intentional_o the_o lord_n do_v deli●er_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o ●et_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ●he_v damnation_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o be_v thence_o therefore_o see_v your_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n you_o despise_v and_o that_o grace_v you_o do_v not_o love_v you_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n herein_o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n our_o divine_n have_v usual_o send_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o bear_v those_o but_o duty_n have_v be_v press_v though_o not_o without_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_a orat._n 17._o but_o that_o a_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o yet_o not_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o man_n have_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n without_o a_o through_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o duty_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o though_o without_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o it_o shall_v when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o another_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o publish_v the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o 4._o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honour_n and_o magnify_v mercy_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o will_v force_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v but_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o a_o man_n ever_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o to_o offer_v mercy_n a_o moral_a persuasion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v without_o a_o law_n compel_v break_v and_o within_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n draw_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o lie_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o soul_n so_o low_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a and_o a_o man_n will_v accept_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n thus_o be_v the_o son_n a_o servant_n unto_o the_o father_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o law_n also_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o this_o work_n and_o next_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n thereunto_o use_v 2_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v there_o be_v still_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o restrain_v and_o condemn_v there_o be_v inward_a principle_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o there_o be_v duty_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o whole_a course_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o attain_v so_o long_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n from_o it_o not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n void_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o abase_v it_o and_o therein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o despise_v the_o conviction_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n always_o low_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n it_o make_v he_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n because_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o expect_v he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o when_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o the_o law_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v ult_n mat._n 11._o ult_n the_o more_o precious_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o do_v willing_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_n and_o profitable_a there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ease_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profit_n also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o when_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n down_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v the_o law_n lawful_o for_o the_o law_n
send_v which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o office_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 14._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o person_n that_o transact_v all_o from_o each_o person_n within_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n as_o christ_n do_v all_o with_o god_n without_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n thence_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v say_v chief_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o other_o person_n have_v undertake_v their_o peculiar_a office_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n within_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n indite_v our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o affection_n answerable_a to_o our_o petition_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a and_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n receive_v this_o incense_n and_o offer_v it_o and_o as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n tender_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v chief_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o though_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_o make_v with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o the_o other_o person_n have_v undertake_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o person_n in_o all_o the_o office_n that_o they_o undertake_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o original_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o plot_n and_o the_o project_n be_v he_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o all_o that_o the_o son_n do_v therein_o be_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o original_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v from_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o heb._n 10._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v the_o plot_n and_o platform_n be_v by_o he_o lay_v and_o as_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v david_n say_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o design_n be_v he_o though_o solomon_n his_o son_n build_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o plot_n and_o the_o form_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o do_v build_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n he_o do_v design_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2.19_o rev._n 13.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o they_o do_v exact_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o transcript_n only_o out_o of_o the_o former_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o do_v appoint_v how_o much_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o glory_n he_o will_v dispense_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o treasurer_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispense_v grace_n unto_o all_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o saint_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o stature_n in_o grace_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o glory_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o dispense_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o merit_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o do_v his_o will_n to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o as_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 49.8_o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n therefore_o you_o read_v mat._n 12.18_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v 5._o he_o do_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o unchangeable_a or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n 1_o a_o oath_n to_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n 2_o a_o oath_n to_o all_o his_o federates_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 6._o he_o have_v delight_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v afterward_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o thought_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v and_o all_o these_o thought_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o his_o thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 2._o god_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n though_o mankind_n do_v prove_v unfaithful_a and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o covenant_n break_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a goodness_n before_o yet_o now_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v try_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o only_o have_v rule_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o have_v take_v he_o away_o as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 15.8_o mic._n 7._o ult_n rom._n 15.8_o 1._o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v know_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o do_v manifest_a both_o these_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n infinitenite_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v now_o with_o a_o perfidious_a and_o sinful_a people_n who_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v steadfast_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o by_o continue_v a_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o from_o a_o man_n conversion_n unto_o his_o glorification_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o for_o temporal_a 111.9_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o the_o mountain_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o change_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v because_o of_o our_o unfaithfulness_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v 2._o
because_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o seed_n also_o to_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v convey_v generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o word_n signify_v generation_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n as_o psal_n 72._o and_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o both_o generation_n and_o succession_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o legal_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o in_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v the_o creature_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v matrimonial_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o betrothe_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 26.18_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o man_n to_o obedience_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a answer_n unto_o all_o temptation_n i_o be_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o all_o other_o suitor_n i_o be_o already_o marry_v unto_o another_o je●_n 13.11_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n the_o lord_n bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o adultery_n be_v aggravate_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n hos_fw-la 3.2_o a_o woman_n belove_v of_o her_o husband_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o 5._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n 17.18_o ezek._n 17.18_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o good_a always_o go_v along_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n that_o do_v command_v to_o obey_v do_v promise_n to_o reward_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la out_o of_o indigence_n but_o from_o power_n christ_n goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o munificentia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o munificence_n austin_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o god_n in_o this_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o sunbeam_n also_o one_o out_o of_o its_o own_o necessity_n but_o the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o power_n so_o god_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o bounty_n for_o your_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o raise_v and_o rectify_v self-love_n christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n have_v a_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o have_v moses_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o lanch_v a_o man_n forth_o in_o a_o duty_n but_o only_o fill_v his_o sail_n but_o when_o it_o be_v mercenary_a love_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o loaf_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o profitable_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o allure_v man_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n change_v his_o image_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o soul_n continual_o to_o christ_n as_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n no_o ground_n for_o hope_n and_o no_o room_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n 3_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a hand_n therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n as_o christ_n faith_n unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o they_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o every_o believe_a soul_n do_v but_o the_o love_n first_o begin_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o i_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o active_a he_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o joab_n in_o reconcile_a his_o son_n absalon_n to_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o he_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v to_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glue_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o union_n do_v begin_v on_o christ_n part_n first_o and_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v by_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n also_o it_o do_v begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a glory_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n stand_v tremble_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o unto_o abraham_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n precede_v which_o work_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n cooperate_a that_o act_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o §_o 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o
mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zach._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v effect_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2_o on_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o may_v disregard_n we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v as_o our_o surety_n perform_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o will_v also_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o attain_v all_o for_o you_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o he_o arise_v as_o your_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o your_o representative_a and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o your_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o gather_v in_o his_o saint_n complete_a their_o number_n and_o perfect_a their_o grace_n and_o their_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n for_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o be_v before_o as_o david_n 12.27_o zach._n 12.8_o heb._n 12.27_o shall_v have_v even_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n love_n do_v divide_v grief_n and_o multiply_v joy_n he_o be_v your_o husband_n your_o head_n your_o friend_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n pluck_v down_o enemy_n defeat_v counsel_n shake_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n work_v great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o stone_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v great_a breach_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o exalt_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v so_o though_o i_o undergo_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a use_v 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n phil._n 2.5_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n as_o those_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o take_v care_n for_o you_o see_v what_o affection_n he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o great_a care_n be_v for_o you_o when_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v you_o john_n 14.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o peter_n beforehand_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n 5.7_o rev._n 5.7_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o your_o good_a now_o as_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o you_o so_o do_v you_o for_o he_o also_o and_o press_v god_n with_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o let_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v hasten_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o always_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v and_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n distinct_a consideration_n for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o make_v unto_o his_o office_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o see_v corruption_n which_o though_o promise_v unto_o david_n yet_o never_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o type_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o act_v 13.36_o 37._o for_o david_n see_v corruption_n and_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o which_o together_o with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o though_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o for_o redemption_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o but_o one_o for_o intercession_n also_o for_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o censer_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o have_v not_o also_o to_o do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o our_o justification_n justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la not_o the_o mediatory_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o we_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o formal_o for_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o we_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o though_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v against_o it_o 4_o make_v
populi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o thence_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o it_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o also_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o sin_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o be_o to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o affliction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o for_o correction_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v require_v and_o that_o perfect_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o that_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o you_o do_v hereby_o manifest_v that_o you_o be_v one_o with_o i_o as_o james_n 2.24_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n according_a to_o james_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o a_o man_n faith_n do_v justify_v his_o person_n before_o god_n and_o a_o man_n work_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o notion_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o powerful_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v lively_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o this_o righteousness_n now_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v perfect_v in_o we_o ephes_n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o make_v to_o be_v impute_v only_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o god_n account_n and_o acceptation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o because_o in_o he_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o at_o second_o hand_n 4._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o primary_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o ephes_n 1.3_o 55.3_o isa_n 55.3_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o be_v make_v in_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v by_o deed_n of_o gift_n only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o immediate_o for_o god_n may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o jointure_n or_o a_o endowment_n upon_o a_o marriage_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v either_o rational_o or_o legal_o claim_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o line_n and_o circumference_n they_o all_o meet_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o centre_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o last_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o otherwise_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o people_n in_o this_o as_o a_o father_n take_v a_o inheritance_n of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v unborn_a and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n and_o then_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v maintain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o work_n of_o call_v and_o regeneration_n and_o be_v call_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v of_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o yet_o these_o promise_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o inheritance_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o public_a person_n a_o common_a father_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o in_o god_n time_n he_o will_v put_v they_o also_o in_o possession_n of_o 5._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v first_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o afterward_o it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133.2_o so_o psal_n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o we_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n even_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 6.57_o isa_n 6.57_o and_o our_o heal_n be_v in_o his_o wing_n there_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o conveyance_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o the_o live_a father_n as_o the_o fountain_n 2_o christ_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o channel_n or_o way_n of_o conveyance_n 3_o you_o live_v by_o i_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v actual_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v original_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o union_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o we_o have_v a_o influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v primary_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o jo._n 1.12_o psal_n 8.4_o heb._n 2._o and_o we_o coheir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v primary_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v servant_n also_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o first_o belove_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o accept_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o justify_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o first_o overcome_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n one_a that_o he_o will_v consent_v thereunto_o for_o whatever_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v therein_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n whence_o in_o the_o very_a election_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o christ_n generation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o will_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foreknow_v 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o foreordain_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o to_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o potter_n our_o election_n be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o appoint_v we_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o what_o being_n he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o election_n he_o come_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n hence_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v make_v a_o covenant_n unto_o we_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o stipulation_n he_o pay_v debt_n that_o owe_v none_o he_o forgive_v debt_n as_o not_o value_v they_o but_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o this_o honour_n god_n more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o this_o honour_v the_o law_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o nature_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o do_v owe_v all_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o all_o the_o star_n to_o vail_v their_o face_n before_o the_o son_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o sun_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v eclipse_v that_o the_o other_o may_v shine_v for_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v a_o prince_n be_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o prince_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o state_n and_o honour_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n honour_v he_o more_o 2_o that_o hereby_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o you_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o a_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o righteous_a servant_n the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o it_o be_v a_o service_n undertake_v and_o consent_v unto_o and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1.9_o titus_n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o rev._n 3.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o election_n for_o though_o election_n be_v a_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n so_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o indent_v with_o he_o for_o to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o christ_n do_v therein_o transcribe_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a transcript_n of_o the_o father_n book_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o you_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o have_v your_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o thereby_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o yourselves_o he_o bear_v you_o in_o his_o bosom_n have_v your_o name_n in_o his_o book_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3_o that_o to_o introduce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o covenant_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o worst_a term_n a_o covenant_n break_v and_o so_o he_o must_v not_o only_o come_v under_o the_o duty_n but_o also_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o undertake_v the_o duty_n have_v be_v much_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v more_o but_o above_o all_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n as_o a_o offender_n that_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o psal_n 40.2_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o purification_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n 33.6_o isa_n 33.6_o have_v christ_n undertake_v to_o have_v be_v when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o a_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o powerful_a with_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v with_o david_n for_o absolom_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o minister_n one_o for_o another_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v yea_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o for_o they_o be_v interceder_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n dan._n 4.17_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o god_n that_o when_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n he_o will_v have_v try_v we_o with_o a_o second_o to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o than_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n so_o far_o to_o have_v appear_v for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o become_v a_o surety_n that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o do_v
but_o make_v with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o fire_n be_v hot_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o by_o participation_n as_o they_o receive_v from_o these_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o original_o and_o with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o 2_o because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o isa_n 55.4_o if_o to_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o if_o to_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n as_o other_o surety_n be_v that_o enter_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bond_n so_o as_o the_o creditor_n may_v seize_v on_o who_o he_o will_v the_o debtor_n or_o the_o surety_n and_o on_o the_o debtor_n first_o for_o he_o we_o common_o call_v the_o principal_a but_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n take_v christ_n single_a bond_n for_o we_o all_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a one_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o so_o to_o discharge_v we_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n you_o be_v undo_v for_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v branch_v into_o these_o three_o sort_n 1_o promise_v and_o they_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 2_o grace_n 3_o privilege_n gal._n 4._o we_o read_v there_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v beget_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o grace_n or_o privilege_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o co●●_n that_o belong_v unto_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n for_o his_o child_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o heiress_n shall_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n because_o he_o have_v the_o writing_n whereas_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v interest_n in_o the_o person_n first_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o she_o than_o he_o do_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o a_o legal_a title_n and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o that_o of_o baptism_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o title_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o act_v 2.39_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a in_o a_o child_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n by_o god_n covenant_n as_o by_o the_o man_n profession_n yea_o better_a the_o man_n profession_n be_v fallible_a than_o he_o can_v have_v any_o other_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o give_v he_o title_n unto_o all_o those_o privilege_n there_o be_v indeed_o membra_fw-la praesumptiva_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o privilege_n do_v in_o appearance_n belong_v but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o reality_n unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o consent_n consider_v here_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n now_o we_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n by_o nature_n our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o it_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n free_o and_o by_o consent_n for_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v voluntary_a and_o our_o consent_n be_v free_a we_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o we_o come_v for_o god_n draw_v make_v man_n willing_a to_o come_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v common_o express_v by_o consent_n who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v rev._n 22._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n of_o get_v into_o christ_n covenant_n but_o by_o our_o consent_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n esa_n 56.4_o 56.4_o esay_n 56.4_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o strong_o and_o with_o all_o a_o man_n might_n as_o in_o job_n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n 2.3_o job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n satan_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v pluck_v it_o from_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o conclude_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o his_o heart_n unsound_a before_o god_n but_o he_o yet_o hold_v it_o and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o part_v with_o my_o integrity_n till_o i_o die_v and_o so_o job_n 8.15_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v himself_o a_o house_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n 8.15_o job_n 8.15_o and_o outward_a performance_n and_o upon_o this_o house_n he_o lean_v put_v all_o his_o confidence_n and_o when_o god_n by_o the_o way_n come_v and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v the_o self-flattery_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o storm_n will_v overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n yet_o the_o man_n hold_v it_o fast_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v such_o a_o take_a hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o might_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n we_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conveyance_n either_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o way_n of_o dowry_n the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o man_n will_v give_v a_o gift_n to_o another_o without_o any_o far_a relation_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dowry_n which_o you_o can_v have_v without_o the_o person_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o common_a person_n a_o second_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o covenant_n without_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v 5.11.12_o 1_o john_n 5.11.12_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o a_o communication_n and_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v upon_o union_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o that_o bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o have_v he_o not_o be_v one_o with_o we_o he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n live_v and_o die_v so_o it_o be_v our_o be_v one_o with_o he_o that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o it_o 2._o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o accept_v he_o and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o you_o must_v cut_v off_o
man_n god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v the_o lord_n thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impart_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v my_o portion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o christ_n right_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o distinct_a title_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v become_v my_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o this_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9.24_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o not_o mere_o of_o a_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o though_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o every_o day_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n as_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v before_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v new_a because_o the_o old_a way_n be_v shut_v and_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a as_o the_o former_a covenant_n do_v and_o a_o livingway_o because_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a way_n a_o man_n find_v life_n in_o it_o though_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v life_n with_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o open_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o all_o good_a come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o ult_n john_n 1._o ult_n 2_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o this_o covenant_n 4_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o our_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v first_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 5.22_o heb._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la jo._n 5.22_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n and_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la and_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o evangelick_n dominion_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o commit_v into_o another_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v now_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.22_o a_o head_n of_o guidance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eminence_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n that_o the_o lord_n employ_v 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v without_o a_o mediator_n have_v destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o can_v go_v before_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o earth_n have_v melt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n must_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v raise_v the_o earth_n and_o elevate_v the_o creature_n this_o be_v much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n what_o change_v soever_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v perfective_a not_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o saint_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n it_o be_v this_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o privation_n thereof_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o there_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o by_o do_v shall_v live_v in_o it_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o believe_v in_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o found_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o those_o promise_n be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n 6.18_o esa_n 66.11_o heb._n 6.18_o out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o temptation_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o satan_n 2.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a any_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v now_o
11.5_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o swear_v to_o your_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v answer_v amen_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v by_o your_o unfaithfulness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o your_o covenant_n yet_o remember_v that_o covenant-breaking_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o every_o sin_n on_o your_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o avenge_v and_o the_o stripe_n even_o of_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v terrible_a even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 20.25_o leu._n 20.25_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exod._n 19.5_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n he_o do_v expect_v you_o shall_v observe_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la conservandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o great_a bond_n and_o engagement_n that_o man_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 20.37_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n it_o destroy_v their_o end_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n take_v and_o lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o every_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la spontanea_fw-la the_o will_n be_v most_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a afterward_o for_o we_o to_o recede_v and_o go_v back_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 17.18_o he_o despise_v the_o oath_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unsteady_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o engagement_n in_o which_o he_o have_v free_o bind_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a but_o always_o covenant_n have_v among_o man_n be_v count_v sacred_a and_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n 3.18_o gal._n 3.18_o no_o man_n will_v disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bind_v that_o man_n can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v sanctissimum_fw-la humani_fw-la pectoris_fw-la bonum_fw-la seneca_n the_o benefic_n l._n 5._o to_o 10._o and_o therefore_o perfidi_fw-la lege_fw-la aegyptiorum_n capite_fw-la plectebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la duplici_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la violarent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la tollerent_fw-la diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o to_o 6._o 8._o tholos_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 8._o perfidious_n person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n behead_v because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o sacred_a shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o for_o 1_o god_n know_v it_o if_o he_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o least_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o falseness_n of_o heart_n within_o we_o this_o way_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n we_o promise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o we_o repent_v and_o repent_v of_o our_o repentance_n we_o vow_v 25._o prov._n 20_o 25._o and_o after_o our_o vow_n we_o make_v enquiry_n we_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o with_o lot_n wife_n we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o now_o our_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n he_o will_v observe_v it_o though_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v carry_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 44.21_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n which_o be_v exceed_o quick-sighted_a there_o be_v no_o disguise_n of_o one_o self_n from_o a_o true_a lover_n he_o observe_v every_o motion_n and_o out-going_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o our_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 2_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v covenant-breaking_a and_o unsteadiness_n of_o spirit_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o 〈◊〉_d ●eal_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v 16.59_o leu._n 36.25_o ezech._n 16.59_o for_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o br●●●ng_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v quis_fw-la mile_n a_o regibus_fw-la hostibus_fw-la stipendium_fw-la captat_fw-la nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o desertor_n tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 12._o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o one_o king_n to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n to_o a_o enemy_n we_o judge_v it_o very_o hateful_a among_o man_n that_o wear_v the_o livery_n and_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o one_o master_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o a_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o pensioner_n to_o satan_n be_v exceed_o hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o do_v join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a 34.18_o dan._n 11.30_o jer._n 34.18_o he_o call_v they_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n god_n will_v sure_o avenge_v the_o breach_n of_o humane_a covenant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n because_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o avenge_v the_o holy_a covenant_n when_o that_o be_v break_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o behind_o our_o back_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o overtake_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n they_o have_v always_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o consider_v your_o own_o prayer_n tert._n tert._n you_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o you_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o perseverante_fw-la iracundia_fw-la orationem_fw-la perdere_fw-la will_v you_o
there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o go_v back_o from_o ●●is_n engagement_n to_o god_n long_o and_o per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diabolo_fw-it satisfaciet_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n by_o repent_v ●f_o his_o repentance_n he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n but_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n will_v renew_v ●t_a again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o engagement_n break_v he_o still_o cry_v out_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o thy_o compassion_n do_v not_o fail_v but_o thou_o renewe_v it_o upon_o we_o every_o moment_n therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v so_o much_o treachery_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v within_o bound_n our_o purpose_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ezech._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n unstable_a as_o water_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n hardly_o contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n complaint_n once_o 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o other_o after_o he_o that_o a_o minister_n do_v never_o find_v his_o ●ork_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a complain_v he_o do_v seldom_o find_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v fix_v therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o much_o in_o covenant_n 4._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n that_o by_o often_o repeat_v and_o renew_v it_o it_o may_v be_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o more_o and_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o for_o sure_o the_o more_o frequent_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o every_o renewal_a of_o our_o covenant_n do_v intend_v and_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o deut._n 6.7_o the_o lord_n command_v israel_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sharpen_v they_o as_o you_o do_v a_o knife_n saepius_fw-la ad_fw-la cotem_fw-la impellendum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o set_v it_o on_o by_o often_o and_o frequent_a repetition_n because_o of_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o inadvertence_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o and_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n have_v it_o repeat_v often_o to_o they_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o to_o forget_v his_o engagement_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o strict_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n make_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o mind_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v no_o forgetfulness_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o to_o the_o engagement_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o it_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.1_o 2._o lest_o we_o prove_v leak_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n 2._o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o charta_fw-la bibula_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la continet_fw-la the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o as_o in_o sink_v paper_n and_o the_o ink_n run_v abroad_o that_o afterward_o when_o you_o have_v write_v it_o you_o can_v read_v it_o now_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o remember_v we_o repeat_v they_o often_o and_o do_v thereby_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a remembrance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o often_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o because_o it_o will_v else_o quick_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n mercy_n and_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o water_n no_o soon_o in_o but_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n 48.8_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o yea_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n not_o only_o remember_v it_o once_o but_o often_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a weakness_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sieve_n that_o let_v pass_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n that_o be_v below_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strength_n unto_o good_a that_o be_v supernatural_a when_o a_o man_n be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v do_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o rev._n 12.11_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o and_o act_v they_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o weakness_n below_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n and_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o but_o satan_n come_v and_o as_o a_o harpy_n snatch_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v he_o add_v a_o weakness_n below_o the_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n contrary_a impression_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o remember_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v least_o set_v upon_o covenant_n duty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v its_o memory_n help_v with_o continual_a and_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o they_o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o renew_v it_o often_o we_o be_v all_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n and_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o drop_n and_o light_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o several_a beam_n and_o a_o man_n look_v often_o upon_o it_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n esay_n 28.10_o and_o thence_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n read_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a view_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o far_a light_n into_o and_o far_a discovery_n of_o they_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v mysterium_fw-la &_o arcanum_fw-la a_o secret_a be_v something_o that_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n that_o a_o man_n by_o all_o
his_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o find_v out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o suitable_o unto_o our_o frame_n as_o our_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n also_o and_o all_o by_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n love_n to_o repeat_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o see_v far_o into_o these_o mystery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o they_o do_v the_o more_o exceed_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o can_v enjoy_v 3._o how_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n therein_o it_o shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o no_o bond_n shall_v hold_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o of_o our_o creation_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o natural_a and_o necessary_a bond_n we_o have_v add_v a_o voluntary_a and_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o now_o for_o we_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o he_o and_o draw_v back_o be_v this_o your_o return_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v always_o remember_v covenant_n mercy_n for_o you_o even_o then_o when_o you_o forget_v duty_n to_o he_o be_v this_o your_o requital_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n when_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n be_v so_o resolve_v upon_o his_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n meet_v with_o variety_n of_o discouragement_n not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o his_o own_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 40.12_o psal_n 40.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o love_v you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v save_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o now_o for_o you_o 20.25_o prov._n 20.25_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n whenas_o no_o man_n do_v recee_v or_o go_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o without_o infamy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v false_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o betray_v he_o and_o as_o unfair_a deal_n it_o be_v as_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n or_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o commander_n and_o as_o david_n say_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o yea_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o man_n bosom_n to_o betray_v a_o man_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v their_o circumcision_n uncircumcision_n and_o to_o do_v this_o unto_o a_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o wilderness_n to_o you_o nor_o ever_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o engagement_n sure_o hereby_o you_o see_v not_o only_o your_o perfidiousness_n and_o unthankfulness_n but_o also_o full_o to_o make_v forfeiture_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n to_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 14.34_o gen._n 2.28_o num._n 14.34_o and_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o you_o who_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o unfaithful_o towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o you_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o have_v subscribe_v your_o name_n in_o the_o register_n of_o zion_n yet_o you_o deserve_v unto_o your_o perpetual_a ignominy_n to_o have_v they_o expunge_v thence_o and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o covenant-breaking_a 10._o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o 31._o neh._n 10._o and_o ezra_n 10._o it_o do_v follow_v upon_o a_o great_a humiliation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o his_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n that_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o heart_n to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n man_n be_v say_v isa_n 28.15_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o secure_v 28.15_o isa_n 28.15_o and_o as_o fearless_a of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o fear_n he_o not_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o people_n renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o joshuah_n time_n you_o see_v the_o command_n you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o put_v away_o therefore_o your_o strange_a god_n and_o so_o the_o command_n be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n ezra_n there_o be_v cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v bond_n of_o iniquity_n by_o which_o man_n do_v bind_v themselves_o now_o all_o these_o covenant_n must_v be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o conscience_n that_o reserve_v to_o itself_o any_o league_n with_o sin_n unbroken_a 3.21_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o itself_o void_a and_o a_o nullity_n because_o in_o every_o such_o engagement_n there_o be_v dolus_fw-la deceit_n and_o error_n which_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o all_o such_o covenant_n as_o with_o herod_n oath_n they_o bound_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n for_o juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o all_o sinful_a engagement_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o term_n and_o read_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n this_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o must_v
other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o ascend_v be_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o rain_n and_o influence_n great_a and_o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o elevate_n and_o improve_n nature_n the_o least_o of_o which_o work_v and_o motion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n though_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n 7_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o be_v many_o time_n bless_v to_o bring_v man_n in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 8_o they_o attain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n thereby_o ishmael_n have_v many_o outward_a blessing_n by_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o external_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v from_o rehoboam_n because_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o 1_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o very_a special_a mercy_n 2_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n 1._o 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n noah_n family_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v foresee_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o though_o cham_n posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o yet_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n tandem_fw-la redirent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n shall_v at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o read_v gen._n 10.5_o that_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v overspread_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n for_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n and_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v if_o upon_o their_o break_n off_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v in_o and_o enrich_v with_o their_o church_n privilege_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v in_o in_o their_o national_a fullness_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrich_v by_o they_o 4._o rev._n 7.3_o 4._o this_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 7.3_o 4._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v set_v after_o the_o seal_n as_o a_o prophecy_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n refer_v unto_o rome_n pagan_a so_o do_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o rome_n christian_n now_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n they_o will_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o wind_n do_v signify_v motus_fw-la bellicos_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la hostiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n warlike_a commotion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o jer._n 49.36_o upon_o elam_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o four_o wind_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o nation_n whither_o the_o outcast_n of_o elam_n shall_v not_o come_v 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o the_o four_o wind_n contend_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o incursion_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o this_o general_a invasion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v special_o protect_v upon_o who_o these_o destroy_a wind_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v of_o they_o glass_n glass_n amoris_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la curae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la sigillum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seal_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o who_o these_o storm_n shall_v fall_v and_o over_o who_o these_o wind_n shall_v have_v power_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v seal_v 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereas_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disperse_v upon_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n long_o before_o and_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o repute_v they_o as_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o why_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la in_o israelis_fw-la vicem_fw-la successerit_fw-la fuitque_fw-la israel_n surrogatus_fw-la they_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n they_o be_v japhet_n bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n state_v upon_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o their_o seal_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflicto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statui_fw-la succedit_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la &_o foelicissimus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la status_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v in_o unto_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o daughter_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o they_o exalt_v as_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o 21.24_o rev._n 21.24_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o first_o and_o second_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o both_o promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n it_o be_v make_v also_o a_o special_a mercy_n by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o and_o that_o both_o in_o reference_n unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1._o for_o the_o gentile_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-branch_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n as_o beza_n observe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n 11.16_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o visible_a church_n jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n fair_a and_o of_o goodly_a fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o honour_v it_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n the_o figtree_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o 1_o for_o its_o greenness_n for_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o be_v always_o green_a 2_o for_o its_o
a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n
his_o promise_n and_o thereby_o we_o put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o do_v jacob_n lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n 1.8_o neh._n 1.8_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o thy_o servant_n moses_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v bring_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n and_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v 1._o dan._n 4.16_o 17._o zac._n 1._o how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6._o and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o offer_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o distinction_n of_o promise_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n 1_o antecedent_n love_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o love_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v all_o absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o crown_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n for_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o in_o absolute_a promise_n the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o k●l_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n but_o in_o conditional_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n prerequire_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o performance_n without_o which_o god_n will_v never_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o convert_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o recumbency_n or_o affiance_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v unto_o both_o these_o state_n a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v ●e_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o do_v proper_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n lie_v in_o leave_v a_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_n not_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o but_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o personal_a application_n and_o that_o be_v direct_a and_o there_o be_v a_o axiomatical_a application_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o conclude_v its_o own_o interest_n unto_o faith_n of_o recumbence_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v fit_o suit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n write_v there_o and_o see_v promise_n make_v to_o a_o break_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n one_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o himself_o and_o now_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o before_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o assurance_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o immediate_a testimony_n there_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o sure_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o officer_n a_o particular_a seal_n and_o a_o privy_a signet_n in_o the_o one_o he_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v testify_v that_o his_o own_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v illuminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la è_fw-la montibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la a_o illumination_n from_o the_o eternal_a mountain_n as_o gerson_n speak_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o come_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o the_o first_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v great_o belove_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n the_o lord_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o inward_a man_n conform_v he_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n lay_v in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a be_v give_v unto_o grace_n receive_v and_o do_v suppose_v grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v grace_n that_o covenant_n do_v suppose_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o it_o crown_v grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n 7._o absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a
creature_n or_o as_o a_o son_n for_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o your_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n for_o you_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n or_o similitude_n now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o soul_n have_v his_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n that_o be_v his_o happiness_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a again_o his_o propriety_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o our_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o he_o though_o we_o also_o lose_v the_o creature_n and_o forfeit_v our_o life_n and_o soul_n lose_v ourselves_o yet_o our_o great_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v restore_v unto_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o creature_n again_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o have_v repair_v his_o loss_n unless_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o to_o make_v over_o himself_o again_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a for_o wherein_o do_v happiness_n consist_v but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v proportion_n and_o propriety_n a_o good_a that_o must_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a good_a because_o they_o be_v finite_a and_o they_o be_v without_o propriety_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a good_a it_o will_v be_v therefore_o another_o man_n and_o may_v remain_v unto_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a as_o he_o be_v also_o unto_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o he_o these_o two_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o if_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v god_n shall_v have_v restore_v he_o unto_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n again_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v make_v he_o happy_a because_o they_o want_v these_o two_o ingredient_n his_o happiness_n therefore_o consist_v main_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o his_o personal_a interest_n and_o propriety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a the_o former_a way_n be_v make_v void_a but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n god_n by_o covenant_n and_o gift_n make_v himself_o free_o over_o to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n unto_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ultimum_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la last_o in_o execution_n be_v primum_fw-la in_o intention_n first_o in_o intention_n the_o high_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o personal_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v over_o god_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o person_n for_o his_o high_a advancement_n and_o perfection_n 3._o these_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o be_v clear_a 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.21_o i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o after_o a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 6.16_o we_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o 1_o thess_n 1._o and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o most_o of_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o this_o union_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v want_v so_o far_o be_v the_o creature_n imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o union_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o full_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n that_o this_o union_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v begin_v and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o make_v heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o this_o union_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o all_o communion_n communion_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n man_n can_v with_o thing_n have_v no_o fellowship_n this_o must_v be_v proper_o between_o person_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o now_o all_o fellowship_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n and_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o they_o also_o now_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n you_o see_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fellowship_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o all_o matrimonial_a communion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o interest_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n each_o of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o her_o own_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n free_o make_v over_o the_o interest_n and_o propriety_n of_o themselves_o unto_o each_o other_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n without_o the_o mutual_a consent_n each_o of_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o all_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o personal_a promise_n by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o personal_a promise_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 8._o hebr._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v which_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o communion_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o these_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n have_v a_o personal_a interest_n in_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o adam_n to_o reward_v he_o persevere_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n here_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v but_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v not_o make_v over_o to_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v over_o to_o thou_o my_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v and_o my_o grace_n
to_o heal_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n make_v over_o in_o the_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v light_n before_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attribute_n that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o as_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o adam_n by_o his_o personal_a interest_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o person_n unto_o those_o perfect_a high_a and_o complete_a end_n that_o now_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v adam_n a_o interest_n in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o son_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o heal_v his_o corruption_n and_o to_o perfect_v his_o grace_n or_o help_v his_o infirmity_n or_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n also_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comforter_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n without_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n now_o in_o these_o respect_n though_o adam_n have_v personal_a promise_n yet_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o glorious_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_a promise_n 2._o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o lordship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o do_v right_o value_v the_o gift_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n so_o great_a because_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v become_v he_o 3._o all_o the_o interest_n that_o a_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n by_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o these_o personal_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o god_n than_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v by_o god_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o show_v the_o title_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o all_o last_o psal_n 144._o ver_fw-la the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v communication_n and_o till_o a_o man_n become_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v save_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n that_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o wife_n can_v have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o her_o union_n with_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n and_o answerable_a unto_o man_n interest_n in_o person_n such_o be_v their_o title_n unto_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n and_o mercy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v personal_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o there_o be_v no_o life_n from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o you_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v term_n of_o union_n if_o ever_o you_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o 4._o from_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n the_o personal_a promise_n give_v we_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o he_o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n boldness_n and_o access_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o the_o father_n with_o boldness_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o wife_n have_v access_n unto_o her_o husband_n with_o boldness_n because_o she_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o whereas_o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o can_v have_v no_o access_n 5._o the_o great_a promise_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o person_n and_o by_o personal_a promise_n they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o my_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o in_o his_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n that_o high_a speech_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o these_o personal_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o his_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v his_o god_n 3.35_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o person_n one_o of_o another_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a delight_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o god_n make_v over_o his_o person_n first_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o he_o he_o make_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 6._o the_o main_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a come_v in_o from_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ground_v in_o personal_a promise_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v personal_a relation_n and_o speak_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n isai_n 63._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o pour_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n from_o his_o fear_n and_o variety_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o their_o sanctuary_n yet_o now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o personal_a relation_n that_o they_o pitch_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o all_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v be_v our_o father_n
glorify_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o eph._n 1.3_o 7_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o inheritance_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n and_o to_o exalt_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o great_a and_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o faith_n close_v not_o with_o they_o you_o cross_v one_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o trinity_n in_o common_a but_o that_o a_o man_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n of_o they_o all_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n that_o in_o that_o blessing_n the_o person_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v be_v high_o exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n exercise_v upon_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 14.1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3_o as_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsist_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o adoption_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o grace_n before_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o sanctification_n 28._o forbes_n of_o justification_n p._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a light_n into_o the_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o working_n of_o those_o person_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 2._o believer_n shall_v exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o three_o person_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o a_o dwell_n therein_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o love_n of_o the_o son_n as_o say_v christ_n 15.9_o joh._n 15.9_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n but_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a 16.27_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o beca●●●_n you_o have_v love_v i_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o zac._n 3.7_o they_o have_v place_n or_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o that_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o so_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o can_v go_v to_o they_o all_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o soul_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o love_n with_o which_o they_o have_v love_v we_o 1_o let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v they_o all_o not_o only_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o father_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n 21.10_o ezech._n 21.10_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n which_o it_o contemn_v as_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.4_o 30._o fear_n to_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n 2_o perform_v duty_n by_o argument_n and_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 3_o give_v glory_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o love_n particular_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o love_n also_o the_o high_a love_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o we_o may_v love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o blessing_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_a love_n unless_o the_o high_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr diligere_fw-la famulum_fw-la quam_fw-la sponsum_fw-la meretricis_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la aust_n to_o love_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v adulterous_a love_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n unto_o faith_n we_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o because_o all_o of_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v witness_n some_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o earth_n but_o yet_o the_o testimony_n that_o these_o give_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o these_o three_o person_n in_o heaven_n give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v three_o seal_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o love_n of_o
idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o people_n to_o be_v their_o god_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o illumination_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o other_o and_o this_o mutual_a consent_n between_o god_n and_o they_o do_v complete_a their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o how_o do_v dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v they_o unto_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o a_o god_n over_o a_o people_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 30.8_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v change_v his_o god_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o use_v 1_o §_o 2._o first_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o live_v without_o god_n it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o much_o more_o he_o that_o love_v his_o god_n must_v love_v himself_o most_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o intimate_a than_o our_o most_o intimate_a part_n he_o be_v near_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v a_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n this_o be_v special_o write_v there_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n do_v depend_v on_o this_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o austin_n well_o observe_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v not_o himself_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o love_v himself_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o this_o command_n to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v our_o god_n now_o in_o a_o man_n conversion_n as_o the_o precept_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v newborn_a to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n unto_o lesser_a precept_n if_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v want_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o inferior_a promise_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o 2._o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v just_o deride_v his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n 12._o jer._n 2.11_o 12._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 62.7_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n psal_n 62.7_o nihilitates_fw-la nothingness_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v well_o scorn_v the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nesas_fw-la violare_fw-la &_o frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la man_n common_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n what_o servant_n they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o what_o yoke-fellow_n they_o take_v as_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n or_o what_o prince_n they_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o but_o here_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o god_n he_o have_v but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o servant_n nay_o to_o honour_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o curse_a above_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n therefore_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o strange_a god_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a secundum_fw-la amorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o love_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n that_o they_o love_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o to_o lose_v all_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o host_n 1.9_o that_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o the_o judgement_n lo-ammi_a it_o be_v more_o than_o lo-ruhamah_a for_o to_o have_v god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o be_v content_a with_o what_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n the_o other_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o god_n sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la sic_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o good_a work_n please_v not_o thou_o without_o myself_o so_o thy_o good_a thing_n please_v not_o i_o without_o thyself_o bern._n let_v a_o man_n tender_a to_o god_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n bestow_v all_o the_o creature_n upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o make_v they_o happy_a without_o god_n himself_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v strip_v you_o naked_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o as_o one_o day_n he_o will_v all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v son_n remember_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v nor_o clothes_n to_o warm_v you_o nor_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v you_o life_n if_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a man_n to_o want_v all_o these_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o can_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v
4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o
pleasure_n riches_n honour_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o devil_n will_v deride_v your_o folly_n as_o what_o be_v sweet_a than_o revenge_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o will_v insult_v more_o over_o a_o person_n in_o misery_n a_o great_a part_n of_o revenge_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o destruction_n for_o when_o revenge_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o breast_n pity_n never_o return_v there_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 10._o esay_n 14.9_o 10._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o great_a lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n he_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v beseech_v you_o here_o 2._o psal_n 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o you_o he_o will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v you_o hereafter_o that_o god_n that_o do_v laugh_v here_o at_o wicked_a man_n though_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o his_o people_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n will_v also_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n here_o to_o despise_v or_o deny_v christ_n because_o you_o shall_v meet_v he_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o here_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o he_o in_o that_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o place_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n in_o another_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o you_o he_o will_v sure_o then_o reject_v you_o and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o this_o do_v absolute_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n psal_n 17.14_o by_o hide_a treasure_n he_o mean_v exquisitas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la delicias_fw-la exquisite_a and_o not_o vulgar_a delices_fw-la mol._n not_o only_o the_o common_a contentment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o other_o man_n have_v but_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a comfort_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o fat_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n that_o the_o fat_a may_v go_v before_o the_o killing-time_n therefore_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a pasture_n §_o 2._o their_o misery_n also_o be_v very_o great_a who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o their_o portion_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v fail_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v so_o do_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o prince_n robe_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n rag_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o have_v something_o now_o to_o supply_v you_o and_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o god_n your_o portion_n they_o be_v but_o that_o candle_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o though_o it_o may_v burn_v long_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o last_o but_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v choose_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v without_o god_n and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o a_o plague_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n michol_n to_o david_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v thy_o punishment_n you_o will_v have_v your_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o have_v lose_v god_n in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o his_o fruition_n as_o christ_n make_v that_o their_o punishment_n they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n sin_n can_v have_v a_o worse_a punishment_n than_o itself_o nor_o a_o worse_a name_n than_o itself_o so_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v without_o god_n here_o and_o without_o he_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o your_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v have_v i_o be_o for_o your_o portion_n now_o to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v then_o upon_o those_o creature_n that_o steal_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o creator_n and_o one_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o withstand_v my_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o the_o miserableness_n of_o thy_o condition_n will_v be_v unutterable_a that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o as_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostra_fw-la penè_fw-la tantùm_fw-la grammatica_fw-la est_fw-la so_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o man_n portion_n in_o god_n till_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v beforehand_o lay_v a_o ear_n unto_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n be_v set_v out_o there_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o fail_v and_o fall_v asunder_o within_o he_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o man_n hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o but_o more_o particular_o his_o misery_n that_o lose_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v unspeakable_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o create_v all_o soul_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v their_o perfection_n consist_v but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a above_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n therefore_o when_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o other_o perfection_n that_o man_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faculty_n grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o capacity_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v there_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n create_v capable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o happiness_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a no_o other_o way_n now_o
a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o
about_o it_o and_o so_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o man_n ground_n of_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a god_n will_v have_v swear_v by_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o love_n be_v main_o see_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bestow_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o give_v himself_o and_o make_v over_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o own_o blessedness_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n become_v thy_o happiness_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n own_o essence_n in_o which_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o psal_n 84.11_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o can_v withhold_v or_o hold_v back_o nothing_o non_fw-la prohibebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o withhold_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o can_v withhold_v from_o thou_o that_o love_v he_o use_v 5_o 5._o admire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n bless_a man_n that_o you_o be_v who_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n ult_n psal_n 144._o ult_n o_o the_o blessedness_n and_o the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n who_o have_v as_o their_o trust_n so_o their_o portion_n in_o god_n alone_a o_o happy_a must_v that_o creature_n be_v that_o have_v his_o happiness_n in_o a_o infinite_a be_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o another_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n psal_n 34._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n in_o god_n we_o boast_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v laudabit_fw-la se_fw-la shall_v praise_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admire_v its_o own_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n every_o man_n answerable_o unto_o what_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o so_o he_o do_v solace_v himself_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o 44.8_o psal_n 44.8_o rich_a man_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o praise_v their_o condition_n as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n below_o though_o thy_o commons_o be_v short_a and_o thou_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n yet_o thy_o happiness_n end_v in_o god_n and_o that_o do_v please_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o do_v christ_n 16._o psal_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n who_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v that_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o infinite_a essence_n and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o god_n use_v 6_o last_o if_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o look_v through_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n for_o christ_n and_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n therefore_o look_v through_o they_o all_o to_o a_o further_a end_n christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o medium_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o happiness_n sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o consider_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n and_o then_o will_v our_o happiness_n be_v complete_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o chap._n iu._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o the_o distinct_a office_n and_o act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o they_o all_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o free_a agent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n and_o they_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 1_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n say_v christ_n 9.6_o joh._n 20._o esay_n 9.6_o 2_o he_o give_v the_o son_n unto_o we_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.10_o rom._n 8._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v also_o free_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o one_o in_o will_n 10.30_o joh._n 10.30_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v ●o_o soon_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o he_o psal_n 40._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o consultation_n hold_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10.18_o psal_n 40._o joh._n 10.18_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 3_o and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o act_v 1.8_o and_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n again_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o promise_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v in_o but_o at_o second_o hand_n but_o as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o give_v of_o his_o person_n and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n therein_o so_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o give_v we_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o one_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o they_o and_o do_v free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n as_o the_o son_n do_v to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o will_v
of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v
but_o rev._n 14.1_o they_o have_v the_o father_n name_n also_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 14.1_o rev._n 14.1_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a manner_n in_o those_o part_n that_o servant_n shall_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o live_v and_o soldier_n the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o forehead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v profess_v servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o who_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o rev._n 11.16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n not_o only_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n kingdom_n also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o regress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o administer_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v subject_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o do_v rule_v but_o as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subjection_n that_o yet_o christ_n must_v show_v unto_o the_o father_n 1_n he_n be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n king_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n no_o more_o but_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o government_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o together_o with_o that_o great_a church_n and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v come_v under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o unobserved_a way_n the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n though_o the_o father_n rule_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o at_o the_o father_n foot_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o he_o call_v he_o zac._n 13.7_o the_o word_n there_o do_v proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d zac._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o socium_fw-la a_o man_n companion_n one_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o 2_o amicum_fw-la sive_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o friend_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o god_n the_o father_n one_o with_o who_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o most_o intimate_a society_n and_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v intimate_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o it_o note_n 1_o arctissimam_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la the_o near_a conjunction_n 2_o ardentissimam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la the_o most_o ardent_a love_n 3_o secretissimorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la 2.23_o jam._n 2.23_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o deep_a secret_n it_o be_v use_v of_o wife_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o of_o friend_n luke_n 16.23_o now_o there_o be_v four_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n as_o the_o philosopher_n have_v observe_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n 13.6_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o deut._n 13.6_o a_o true_a wellwishing_a desire_v his_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thus_o as_o the_o son_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n as_o true_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o so_o he_o do_v seek_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n already_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o take_v care_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v heaven_n once_o more_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n also_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o manifest_v be_v not_o perfect_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n friend_n have_v one_o mind_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la est_fw-la firma_fw-la amicitia_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v firm_a friendship_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o will_n and_o we_o act_v in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 56._o isa_n 56._o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o his_o will_n that_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o they_o say_v always_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o salvian_n make_v this_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 8._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr guber_n dei_fw-la p._n 8._o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la voto_fw-la agunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n sunt_fw-la ambitum_fw-la respuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o live_v by_o prayer_n they_o be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o friendship_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n a_o readiness_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o friend_n to_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o saint_n also_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o himself_z and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a service_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a reward_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o friendship_n be_v in_o communion_n arist_n eth._n 1._o so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o constant_a communion_n they_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o
be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o workman_n that_o do_v labour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hire_v 1_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la because_o there_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bargain_n and_o a_o agreement_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n end_n such_o be_v the_o implicit_a agreement_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n and_o answerable_a unto_o that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v it_o for_o profit_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n but_o his_o own_o belly_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ratione_fw-la praemii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o reward_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o reward_n answerable_a unto_o the_o penny_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v agree_v for_o for_o no_o man_n do_v labour_n there_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a wage_n promise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o gift_n you_o enjoy_v and_o who_o labour_n you_o have_v and_o do_v prize_n but_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o his_o hire_n now_o we_o know_v that_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n have_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n rev._n 12.1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o hire_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n 4_o it_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o water_v the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o vine_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 27.3_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a water_v sometime_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o dew_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a silent_a and_o insensible_a way_n as_o the_o manna_n fall_v in_o the_o dew_n without_o any_o observation_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a river_n that_o do_v refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o refresh_v and_o support_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o it_o be_v also_o water_v by_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n 68.10_o psal_n 68.10_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o do_v revive_v the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n only_o and_o both_o put_v together_o as_o the_o dew_n and_o as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n mic._n 5.6_o which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n it_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v wait_v for_o no_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o the_o join_n in_o of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v water_n his_o own_o vine_n himself_o that_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o grow_v and_o these_o water_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n do_v send_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1.4_o for_o the_o succus_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o vital_a juice_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v the_o spirit_n 5_o he_o prune_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n no_o unfruitful_a branch_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v continue_v yet_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whatever_o do_v offend_v and_o whoever_o work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o prune_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n in_o its_o season_n when_o it_o may_v be_v best_a for_o the_o vine_n it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n let_v wicked_a man_n alone_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o why_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o cast_v out_o true_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o prune_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o season_n we_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o direct_v he_o which_o season_n be_v best_a he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o fit_a time_n so_o that_o after_o this_o prune_n the_o other_o branch_n may_v grow_v better_o and_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n that_o may_v a_o long_a time_n escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o father_n eye_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n that_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o dead_a branch_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o fire_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o burn_v so_o fierce_o in_o hell_n as_o such_o dry_a wood_n prepare_v for_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n 6_o the_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o do_v purge_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 1_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v as_o well_o buy_v off_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o communion_n with_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v you_o the_o more_o for_o use_v 2_o tim_n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o your_o service_n may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3.3_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o by_o ordinance_n eph._n 5.2_o 6._o he_o do_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o 2._o sometime_o by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o himself_o for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cease_v from_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n his_o resolution_n be_v the_o armour_n that_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v his_o heart_n therein_o 3._o many_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o make_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o exhortation_n also_o be_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v this_o hope_n such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v the_o father_n end_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n a_o vine_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a therefore_o col._n 2.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a increase_n as_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à_fw-la primario_fw-la efficiente_a which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o his_o election_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o en●_n and_o when_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v more_o fruit_n 1_n when_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v former_o neglect_v and_o
quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
perfect_v here_o below_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n again_o and_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o send_v by_o the_o live_a father_n so_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o fourfold_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o life_n from_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o he_o do_v publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o he_o do_v common_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fountain_n of_o life_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o live_a father_n but_o so_o life_n can_v not_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o life_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n though_o as_o mediator_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o beget_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v life_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o father_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o 3._o have_v see_v what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o how_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o we_o that_o be_v member_n live_v by_o the_o son_n also_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o answerable_o to_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n 1_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v become_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 5.21_o jer._n 23.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v thus_o we_o live_v by_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o we_o have_v from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o life_n till_o by_o he_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v his_o state_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o god_n do_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v such_o he_o can_v propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v live_v soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a adam_z can_v not_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o and_o therefore_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la for_o a_o vivifick_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o our_o influence_n come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o all_o our_o sap_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n only_o that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o message_n be_v esay_n 61.2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v 57.15_o isa_n 57.15_o his_o work_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 3.2_o hab._n 3.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n hab._n 3.2_o revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o captivity_n and_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o revive_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o all_o the_o income_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v from_o he_o come_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n 4_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v we_o also_o into_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v he_o by_o a_o personal_a purchase_n and_o propriety_n it_o be_v we_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o decree_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n for_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o we_o can_v not_o live_v by_o he_o now_o col._n 3.4_o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n causatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v we_o life_n because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v all_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v honour_v
so_o to_o all_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o father_n will_v say_v i_o be_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o thou_o therefore_o exercise_n faith_n upon_o your_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o in_o particular_a upon_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n see_v communion_n be_v personal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n therefore_o a_o distinct_a communion_n that_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o person_n communion_n and_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o take_v one_o in_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o thy_o portion_n for_o ever_o §_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o this_o principle_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o objectum_fw-la immediatum_fw-la the_o immediate_a object_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o whole_a godhead_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o for_o there_o be_v 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defect_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n take_v not_o in_o its_o whole_a object_n it_o have_v not_o its_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1.3_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v they_o all_o though_o not_o as_o apart_o one_o from_o another_o yet_o as_o in_o our_o apprehension_n distinguish_v and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o distinct_a worship_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4.23_o the_o time_n come_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o worship_n be_v twofold_a either_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la pendet_fw-la natural_a worship_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v ever_o worship_v a_o god_n but_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o god_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o hope_v in_o love_n and_o pray_v to_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cultus_fw-la institutus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la liberrima_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n institute_v worship_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o all_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v but_o media_fw-la cultûs_fw-la mean_n of_o worship_n be_v proper_o subordinate_a for_o cultus_fw-la institutus_fw-la medii_fw-la locum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la supplet_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la primarium_fw-la being_n to_o worship_v the_o person_n we_o must_v give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o worship_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v from_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o esa_fw-la 38.16_o by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n have_v say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o boil_n and_o he_o shall_v recover_v by_o this_o promise_n i_o shall_v live_v and_o many_o other_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o this_o experiment_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o find_v of_o they_o for_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v come_v from_o the_o object_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n come_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 6.7_o eccles_n 6.7_o that_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v from_o the_o meat_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n be_v derive_v and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o it_o note_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n come_v from_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n it_o be_v by_o suck_v the_o sap_n and_o the_o sweet_a of_o it_o creed_n &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o if_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contribute_v its_o part_n and_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o will_v in_o its_o strength_n decay_n and_o therefore_o we_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o life_n come_v in_o and_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o what_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o in_o the_o make_n over_o of_o each_o person_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o what_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o person_n themselves_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o they_o all_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o joh._n 5.45_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o act._n 10.43_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o now_o though_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o all_o these_o person_n be_v exceed_v great_a the_o father_n adopt_v and_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o interest_n in_o their_o benefit_n be_v our_o interest_n in_o their_o person_n so_o that_o as_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o union_n with_o his_o person_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o do_v all_o flow_v and_o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v all_o grow_v 1_o joh._n 5.12_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o interest_n in_o their_o benefit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v personal_a promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v personal_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o main_a of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n lie_v so_o that_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.25_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o recumbency_n of_o faith_n cast_v itself_o upon_o he_o leave_v itself_o with_o he_o 10.14_o psal_n 10.14_o so_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o rely_v roll_n and_o cast_v itself_o upon_o they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o person_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la not_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o 2_o
be_v something_o want_v in_o he_o that_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o as_o salvian_n say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n dicimur_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n dishonour_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o high_a dishonour_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o people_n dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n and_o forsake_v he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v suit_n and_o service_n to_o another_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o a_o strange_a god_n the_o lord_n will_v search_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o he_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o alone_o they_o do_v honour_n he_o daniel_n who_o say_v 18.31_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o david_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n these_o honour_a god_n in_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o other_o rock_n to_o fly_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rock_n these_o be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n and_o paul_n have_v nothing_o but_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v habakkuk_n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o reason_v that_o elkanah_n use_v when_o hannah_n be_v sad_a and_o discontent_a for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o son_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o that_o she_o think_v not_o herself_o so_o happy_a in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o love_n as_o sometime_o she_o have_v profess_v and_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o do_v she_o shall_v have_v count_v he_o beyond_o ten_o son_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n reason_n with_o you_o when_o your_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o disquiet_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o think_v he_o better_o than_o a_o world_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o go_v out_o so_o unto_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o intenseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n we_o read_v gen._n 20.16_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n not_o only_o that_o she_o lift_v they_o not_o up_o wanton_o unto_o another_o man_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v look_v upon_o no_o other_o for_o protection_n and_o for_o provision_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v wait_v upon_o another_o and_o apply_v herself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n and_o neglect_v to_o please_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o may_v he_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n and_o say_v to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o i_o want_v towards_o you_o that_o i_o can_v protect_v you_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v out_o in_o your_o heart_n affection_n and_o observance_n to_o another_o man_n he_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o his_o wife_n can_v do_v he_o 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n prove_v the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n from_o that_o place_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o amount_v unto_o thus_o much_o if_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o must_v have_v from_o he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v else_o every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o ground_n no_o man_n will_v seek_v or_o prize_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o happiness_n without_o life_n there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o must_v be_v happiness_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v give_v life_n to_o they_o also_o for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n to_o make_v a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o dishonour_v god_n so_o it_o do_v dishonour_v we_o also_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o god_n bring_v they_o all_o unto_o man_n in_o their_o creation_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o name_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o ground_n unto_o they_o that_o go_v over_o it_o do_v argue_v a_o great_a baseness_n in_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o creature_n will_v invite_v a_o man_n as_o the_o bramble_n judg._n 9.13_o come_v and_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o my_o shadow_n place_v your_o confidence_n in_o i_o now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bramble_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o reference_n unto_o shelter_n and_o defence_n if_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n do_v marry_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o free_a woman_n he_o do_v subire_fw-la maculam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la incur_fw-la infamy_n so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v marry_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o blemish_n that_o light_v upon_o that_o man_n and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v do_v from_o a_o low_a spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v choose_v it_o that_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ad_fw-la mancipium_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o when_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v free_a his_o ear_n be_v bore_v 21.6_o exod._n 21.6_o not_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n which_o as_o cajetan_n observe_v be_v not_o only_o do_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la servitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la &_o ignominiam_fw-la neglectâ_fw-la libertate_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v man_n spirit_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v free_a but_o they_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o they_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a baseness_n of_o mind_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n be_v a_o princely_a spirit_n and_o that_o say_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therein_o proper_o do_v a_o man_n liberty_n consist_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o necessary_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la adiaphora_fw-it as_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o or_o go_v without_o they_o for_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o consider_v the_o creature_n unto_o who_o thou_o fly_v for_o sufficiency_n they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o idol_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v but_o idol_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v jer._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v do_v no_o evil_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v we_o good_a they_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o they_o can_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v either_o if_o they_o do_v we_o evil_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o shimei_n the_o lord_n
have_v bid_v shimei_n curse_v and_o if_o job_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v though_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o vain_a that_o worship_n a_o idol_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o though_o you_o know_v they_o do_v but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44.20_o so_o when_o man_n fear_v creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o idol_n that_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n and_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a though_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o much_o favour_n in_o judgement_n yet_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 33.15_o prov._n 29.26_o psal_n 33.15_o and_o intend_v never_o so_o much_o good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o you_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v assist_v and_o touch_v their_o heart_n for_o they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 4._o prov._n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o which_o there_o be_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o ult_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o must_v give_v the_o creature_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v we_o evil_n and_o will_v you_o fly_v unto_o that_o for_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o will_v you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o the_o man_n every_o holy_a man_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v his_o soul_n most_o good_a that_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o hurt_v that_o he_o judge_v worst_a for_o he_o for_o saint_n measure_v all_o prosperity_n by_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o all_o creature-comfort_n be_v but_o food_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v all_o die_v unto_o we_o 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v not_o dote_v upon_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o into_o another_o world_n consider_v we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o necessary_a support_n thereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o can_v cure_v the_o heart_n that_o form_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom_n 4._o when_o god_n establish_v the_o heart_n in_o peace_n no_o creature_n can_v move_v it_o 5._o the_o creature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o real_a or_o apparent_a 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o real_a good_a in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o cypher_n and_o they_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o they_o if_o god_n will_v put_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v into_o moses_n the_o ability_n of_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n with_o great_a success_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o take_v it_o away_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o whether_o to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n or_o empty_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v peace_n and_o administer_v a_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o season_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a but_o else_o though_o he_o speak_v with_o never_o so_o much_o eloquence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o god_n put_v into_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v appear_v good_a and_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 1_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n do_v put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o varnish_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o do_v satan_n represent_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o glass_n and_o deceive_v we_o with_o the_o apparent_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o something_o that_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n do_v add_v and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o excellency_n in_o it_o 18.11_o prov._n 18.11_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n it_o be_v desirable_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o great_a in_o reality_n but_o only_o that_o great_a affection_n and_o the_o high_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o but_o with_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n by_o life_n be_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n original_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o derivative_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o stream_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o sun_n to_o take_v our_o light_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o shine_v only_o by_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o creature_n when_o they_o promise_v fair_a but_o by_o and_o by_o their_o hope_n be_v nip_v and_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bucket_n break_v and_o a_o stream_n dry_v up_o a_o pipe_n stop_v but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n still_o as_o ever_o and_o unto_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n 6._o a_o man_n retire_v unto_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o strait_n be_v that_o which_o do_v cause_n god_n to_o leave_v he_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a dependence_n because_o that_o argue_v a_o double_a heart_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o support_n and_o supply_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 26.15_o 2_o chron._n 26.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vzziah_n be_v help_v till_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v marvellous_o help_v but_o then_o his_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o support_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o they_o which_o prove_v his_o overthrow_n for_o with_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n they_o that_o be_v true_o so_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o account_n and_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o or_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o fatherless_a child_n have_v it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o
seek_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o and_o too_o much_o omit_v fasten_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a etc._n etc._n now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o both_o these_o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o they_o be_v another_o man_n good_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o of_o riches_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n they_o think_v those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a good_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o gift_n and_o all_o those_o inward_a qualification_n 16._o luke_n 16._o they_o be_v another_o man_n and_o they_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o another_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o do_v boast_v of_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o or_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v thereby_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o than_o thy_o dependence_n be_v upon_o another_o and_o not_o upon_o thyself_o mendax_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la loquor_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la vita_fw-la ducitur_fw-la 866._o prosper_n add_v deme_a p._n 866._o dei_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la geritur_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la 2_o they_o be_v another_o man_n as_o riches_n be_v for_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o main_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o grace_n be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o steward_n of_o every_o gift_n and_o thou_o must_v dispense_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o if_o not_o this_o will_v be_v the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v by_o thy_o gift_n that_o thy_o account_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o thy_o teacher_n will_v sure_o be_v thy_o accuser_n 16.1_o luke_n 16.1_o for_o waste_v thy_o master_n good_n stella_fw-la accepta_fw-la bona_fw-la dissipamus_fw-la quando_fw-la iis_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la honorem_fw-la nec_fw-la proximi_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la propriam_fw-la salutem_fw-la utimur_fw-la stella_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o grace_n be_v for_o a_o ma●●_n own_o salvation_n but_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o pr●_n hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la for_o this_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n the_o gift_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n dan._n 9.23_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 1.4_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n perfect_v and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o as_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n shall_v cease_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o so_o these_o qualification_n this_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o angelical_a nature_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n shall_v cease_v also_o 2_o some_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o give_v gift_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v only_o but_o not_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o assist_v by_o gift_n but_o where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o according_a unto_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o another_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o bare_o by_o his_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n habitat_fw-la verus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la per_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la that_fw-mi dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la donis_fw-la adest_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la conservando_fw-la gubernando_n addendo_fw-la the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o give_v gift_n as_o to_o be_v absent_a himself_o but_o he_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n luther_n 2_o he_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o in_o which_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n 68.18_o psal_n 68.18_o christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o be_v now_o convert_v but_o those_o that_o live_v still_o in_o rebellion_n christ_n receive_v many_o gift_n to_o dispense_v unto_o these_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o head_n and_o as_o a_o root_n he_o give_v grace_n as_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 2._o joh._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o root_n he_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o give_v much_o sap_n and_o greenness_n unto_o those_o that_o bear_v leaf_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o luther_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n potentior_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quàm_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la potior_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quàm_fw-la ingenium_fw-la major_a fides_fw-la quàm_fw-la eruditio_fw-la a_o little_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n above_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v cause_v this_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a and_o do_v continue_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o while_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o condemnation_n hereafter_o 3_o when_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o these_o and_o place_n his_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o he_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 45._o mat._n 12.44_o 45._o we_o read_v mat._n 12.44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v it_o be_v the_o house_n that_o satan_n will_v choose_v to_o himself_o to_o inhabit_v above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o place_v a_o strong_a garrison_n there_o of_o seven_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n who_o he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o and_o in_o which_o he_o do_v love_n so_o much_o to_o dwell_v as_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o austin_n of_o licentius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n but_o of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n abs_fw-la te_fw-la ornari_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la accepisti_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la ingenium_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la aureum_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la satanae_n propinas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la the_o devil_n seek_v to_o be_v adorn_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o abuse_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o in_o beltshazers_n time_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o god_n the_o gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v the_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o other_o satan_n love_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o those_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o puff_n a_o man_n up_o with_o either_o of_o these_o sapientia_fw-la luther_n potentia_n justitia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v satan_n with_o his_o wealth_n or_o his_o honour_n be_v a_o
great_a evil_n but_o with_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a provocation_n 4_o that_o which_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o remember_v you_o can_v act_v without_o divine_a aid_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n can_v exercise_v and_o use_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v between_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n so_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o success_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o success_n be_v not_o always_o answerable_a unto_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v bestow_v even_o in_o the_o best_a we_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o his_o very_a radical_a moisture_n in_o labour_n esa_n 49.4_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o act_v it_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o proverb_n that_o luther_n have_v in_o gen._n 4.4_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la cor_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o touch_v the_o prophet_n heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o epaphroditus_n have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v nigh_o death_n also_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o when_o they_o bring_v from_o he_o but_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v now_o heal_v he_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o ministry_n be_v so_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n therefore_o to_o act_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o can_v use_v his_o own_o ability_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o a_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o know_v much_o of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a as_o god_n do_v point_n and_o direct_v his_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o rom._n 1.19_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o know_v what_o seed_n to_o sow_v and_o with_o what_o instrument_n to_o thresh_v and_o when_o the_o ground_n be_v fit_a for_o seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plough_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n esa_n 28.26_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strength_n and_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o use_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o hand_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o skill_n for_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o remember_v this_o when_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n 5_o as_o they_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n can_v act_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o god_n assistance_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v success_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n effectual_a the_o best_a man_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n rom._n 12.4_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o every_o joint_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a saint_n that_o thou_o may_v despise_v as_o weak-gifted_n yet_o it_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v success_n to_o thy_o great_a endeavour_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o gift_n must_v give_v the_o blessing_n mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la luther_n luther_n there_o must_v be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sed_fw-la dona_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illas_fw-la differentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o ability_n but_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a gift_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v give_v the_o success_n there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n be_v lay_v aside_o though_o he_o labour_v yet_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a part_n be_v bless_v exceed_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v use_v he_o non_fw-la patitur_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la superbiam_fw-la god_n can_v bear_v pride_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o when_o we_o place_v our_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o provoke_v god_n exceed_o one_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v exalt_v ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n and_o put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o act_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o stewardship_n if_o thou_o waste_v his_o good_n to_o maintain_v thy_o own_o pride_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v blast_v the_o part_n of_o man_n more_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o man_n die_v besot_v he_o wither_v in_o all_o the_o greenness_n that_o do_v appear_v so_o fresh_a in_o he_o 15.6_o joh._n 15.6_o he_o do_v in_o this_o say_v luther_n as_o vespasian_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v wealth_n 4.4_o in_o gen._n 4.4_o aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la eos_fw-la ditari_fw-la with_o a_o patient_a mind_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o say_v divites_fw-la spongiam_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o will_v come_v a_o press_a time_n when_o man_n that_o gather_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o shall_v go_v empty_a away_o remember_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o deprive_v thou_o of_o it_o and_o thy_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o when_o man_n do_v place_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n in_o their_o gift_n but_o in_o grace_n receive_v which_o a_o man_n also_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o consider_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o another_o and_o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a sin_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v act_v his_o own_o grace_n deus_fw-la agit_fw-fr immediaté_fw-fr 3_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o may_v decay_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o i_o and_o in_o the_o essence_n it_o will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n 2.4_o rev._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a seed_n 4_o it_o do_v make_v grace_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o we_o read_v in_o prov._n 14.14_o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n
that_o the_o saint_n shall_v seek_v in_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sufficiency_n 1_o not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o god_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o the_o best_a man_n unto_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n they_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n 1_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o strength_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a now_o to_o perform_v those_o vital_a action_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o life_n sure_o now_o i_o can_v hear_v i_o can_v pray_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o become_v a_o live_a man_n or_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o outward_a act_n be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o as_o grace_n be_v in_o i_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o work_v out_o the_o mud_n of_o corruption_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v cast_v into_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o true_a fire_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v so_o great_o that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v it_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v for_o himself_o after_o the_o resolution_n or_o presumption_n of_o his_o heart_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o though_o i_o shall_v stand_v by_o he_o alone_o come_v what_o will_v come_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o many_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v promise_v himself_o security_n from_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v secure_a in_o themselves_o and_o exceed_v censorious_a of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v resist_v roving_n of_o heart_n and_o vain_a desire_n and_o sinful_a love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n murder_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v i_o be_o secure_a from_o these_o and_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o censorious_a against_o other_o man_n and_o they_o immediate_o question_v their_o estate_n who_o they_o see_v do_v fall_n into_o these_o sin_n which_o they_o ignorant_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o grace_n secure_v they_o from_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o duty_n have_v receive_v grace_n he_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o can_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v for_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o therefore_o have_v do_v a_o duty_n at_o one_o time_n have_v trust_v god_n or_o show_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o at_o another_o time_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a for_o a_o immediate_a supply_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o if_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o a_o great_a temptation_n or_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o high_a duty_n than_o i_o shall_v see_v reason_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n but_o as_o for_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o as_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o a_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o strength_n be_v much_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v either_o to_o perform_v duty_n or_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n man_n turn_v in_o upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o think_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n under_o any_o desertion_n or_o dejection_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v immediate_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o witness_n their_o own_o spirit_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o conceive_v that_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n principale_n speculum_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n rationalis_fw-la inveniens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la speculum_fw-la verus_fw-la poenitens_fw-la non_fw-la cessat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la inspicere_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la domo_fw-la the_o principal_a glass_n of_o see_v god_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n which_o a_o true_a penitent_a inspect_n daily_o now_o a_o man_n look_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n and_o upon_o this_o glass_n he_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n think_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o most_o christian_n spend_v much_o more_o time_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n than_o upon_o that_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o witness_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o envy_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n at_o first_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o same_o devillishness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o leave_v no_o good_a in_o the_o man_n in_o i_o 7._o rom._n 7._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o do_v as_o true_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o envy_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o good_a as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v prevent_v the_o seedtime_n than_o he_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n also_o with_o the_o wheat_n that_o he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n with_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o with_o it_o sacrifice_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v under_o satan_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o by_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o satan_n all_o the_o while_n and_o so_o a_o man_n place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n receive_v even_o grace_v itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v tend_v unto_o his_o destruction_n that_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o with_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n be_v give_v for_o his_o salvation_n for_o satan_n look_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o main_a malice_n be_v at_o godly_a man_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n for_o his_o hatred_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o collateral_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n
ground_n of_o a_o double_a fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fear_v sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n speak_v it_o of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v record_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v intimate_v it_o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o message_n that_o he_o send_v to_o eudoxa_n when_o she_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n tell_v she_o that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v reconcile_v when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v never_o against_o we_o till_o god_n arm_v they_o against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o fire_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o stubble_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n be_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.6_o and_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v they_o be_v never_o in_o any_o danger_n while_o their_o portion_n be_v with_o they_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v with_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o comfort_n when_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v true_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v above_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o her_o person_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n yet_o he_o say_v farewell_o i_o can_v part_v with_o you_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o martyr_n say_v my_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o all_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v here_o i_o will_v choose_v you_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o my_o portion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o farewell_n a_o man_n can_v with_o joyfulness_n bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o many_o comfort_n here_o have_v his_o heart_n bear_v up_o with_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n whereas_o other_o man_n if_o you_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o creature-comfort_n you_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n also_o 44.30_o gen._n 44.30_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lad_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o they_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n and_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a mourning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o his_o portion_n he_o consider_v when_o he_o lose_v a_o creature-comfort_n there_o be_v a_o bucket_n break_v indeed_o but_o the_o fountain_n remain_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n be_v change_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o i_o in_o that_o comfort_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o i_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o trouble_v much_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o portion_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o treasure_n his_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n luther_n luther_n mat._n 6.21_o moritur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la uxor_fw-la amittis_fw-la rem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la uxor_fw-la quòd_fw-la liberi_fw-la perierint_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la periit_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o die_v his_o eye_n run_v unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o what_o he_o do_v leave_v behind_o also_o the_o sight_n thereof_o be_v so_o allure_a and_o ravish_v to_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o he_o that_o can_v sell_v all_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n sure_o much_o more_o can_v he_o with_o joy_n part_n with_o all_o when_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_v before_o he_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n 5._o do_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v envy_v another_o man_n condition_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o do_v lust_n unto_o envy_n jam._n 3._o and_o it_o may_v prevail_v far_o upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 73._o because_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n heart_n be_v bitter_a because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o compare_v thy_o portion_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v two_o ambassador_n meet_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a and_o one_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n dominion_n he_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o king_n of_o arragon_n catalonia_n portugal_n the_o other_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o that_o his_o master_n be_v king_n of_o france_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o wealth_n in_o his_o one_o kingdom_n than_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o set_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o man_n have_v wealth_n but_o i_o have_v god_n say_v the_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o saint_n i_o have_v god_n there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a nay_o we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o young_a man_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o money_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o flaunt_v it_o out_o and_o be_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v spend_v and_o he_o have_v no_o yearly_a income_n this_o be_v all_o it_o have_v no_o root_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v again_o as_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v 2_o to_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v up_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o spirit_n drown_v in_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o meet_v nothing_o and_o leave_v all_o behind_o they_o as_o dives_n from_o all_o his_o riches_n to_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o go_v from_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n to_o say_v as_o adrian_z the_o emperor_n do_v animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o man_n content_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n but_o think_v his_o own_o to_o be_v best_a as_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n condition_n but_o the_o king_n in_o he_o as_o the_o great_a king_n will_v do_v one_o day_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6._o rejoice_v in_o god_n phil._n 4.4_o bless_v your_o soul_n in_o your_o choice_n let_v thy_o soul_n go_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o complacency_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v a_o yoke-fellow_n and_o be_v please_v in_o his_o choice_n he_o can_v delight_v himself_o in_o she_o she_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o the_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n much_o more_o a_o saint_n take_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o
because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v foretell_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 14._o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o government_n because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v quatenus_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o beza_n that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o judgement_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la divinam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la and_o so_o chemnit_fw-la do_v from_o hence_o infer_v humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la assumpta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communicationem_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la verò_fw-la regno_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v by_o many_o other_o interpret_v by_o that_o place_n phil._n 2.10_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o humiliation_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o authority_n to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o which_o interpretation_n soever_o we_o take_v of_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o equal_a right_n to_o it_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n because_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o about_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o other_o common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o other_o but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n only_o answ_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n and_o these_o be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v receive_v by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v natura_fw-la divina_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la judicium_fw-la sive_fw-la totam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la mediatori_fw-la incarnato_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la i_o e._n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la imperium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v without_o ordinance_n who_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o their_o several_a end_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v god_n rule_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n only_o for_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o rule_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o act_v the_o wheel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o world_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v he_o all_o this_o power_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17.20_o he_o do_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o spiritual_a end_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o much_o mr._n gilespy_n can_v but_o grant_v out_o of_o calvin_n in_o aaron_n rod_n pag._n 203._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o bare_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n also_o be_v plain_a from_o psal_n 8.6_o eph._n 1.22_o object_n 2._o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o church_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o the_o pagan_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whatever_o he_o do_v as_o mediator_n must_v flow_v from_o all_o his_o office_n for_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v king_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v unto_o the_o angel_n a_o king_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n a_o priest_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o now_o and_o over-rule_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o the_o heathen_a a_o priest_n nor_o a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o unto_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o part_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o every_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n relate_v unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n so_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o
without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n
gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.52_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n as_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n he_o must_v have_v variety_n he_o must_v have_v old_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o long_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o the_o priests_z lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o old_a thing_n but_o he_o must_v seek_v after_o new_a discovery_n new_a degree_n of_o light_n he_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n daily_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v new_a affection_n also_o and_o this_o he_o must_v not_o hide_v and_o reserve_v there_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v what_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o and_o afflict_a for_o if_o he_o come_v short_a in_o any_o grace_n or_o gift_n that_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n be_v eminent_a for_o 50.4_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o potes_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la proffer_n cajet_n esa_n 50.4_o and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v to_o this_o work_n he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v a_o messenger_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o foot_n now_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o high_a office_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n all_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o salvation_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o put_v into_o they_o suitable_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o unweariedness_n 2.7_o 1_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n bear_v with_o your_o frowardness_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n phil._n 1.8_o i_o long_o for_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1.8_o phil._n 1.8_o bowel_n you_o know_v do_v signify_v the_o tender_a affection_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o myself_o and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la 2_o with_o great_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n their_o saviour_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o with_o such_o bowel_n do_v i_o long_o for_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la exemplarem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8.16_o he_o put_v the_o same_o care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n phil._n 2.20_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n 2.20_o phil._n 2.20_o he_o do_v natural_o care_n for_o your_o thing_n ad_fw-la animi_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la refert_fw-la theodor._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a respect_n or_o fleshly_a end_n but_o from_o a_o natural_a principle_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v it_o natural_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n star_n they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n who_o send_v they_o to_o a_o people_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v fisher_n man_n do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o shoal_n of_o fish_n go_v for_o we_o fish_n under_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o any_o place_n than_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o thence_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v in_o than_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o also_o as_o he_o set_v they_o in_o their_o station_n so_o quoad_fw-la protectionem_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o true_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o for_o i_o fear_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o yet_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v they_o 5._o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v beyond_o their_o intention_n or_o meditation_n heb._n 1.1_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o order_v their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v over-rule_v their_o tongue_n he_o do_v make_v discovery_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v pour_v a_o darkness_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o sometime_o god_n in_o judgement_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v folly_n as_o he_o do_v david_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v against_o israel_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n but_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n mic._n 3.6_o pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la erit_fw-la caligo_n you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v no_o vision_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v it_o 29.10_o esa_n 29.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o seer_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o messenger_n of_o purpose_n in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o that_o say_v to_o their_o minister_n prophesy_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o do_v unto_o a_o people_n such_o be_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v employ_v and_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v evil_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v read_v it_o because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o book_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o prophet_n so_o he_o do_v seal_v it_o in_o judgement_n to_o other_o man_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 18.5_o act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n pro_fw-la violento_fw-la impulsu_fw-la ad_fw-la solitum_fw-la instinctum_fw-la plus_fw-la accessit_fw-la fervoris_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a impulse_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o
they_o to_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o till_o their_o dissolution_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v order_v this_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n 1_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n past_a it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n infinite_a mercy_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v sin_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v conflict_v with_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o it_o every_o moment_n see_v himself_o still_o to_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n still_o to_o hold_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v at_o first_o but_o when_o i_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o justification_n again_o he_o show_v mercy_n still_o and_o do_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o this_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v in_o justification_n for_o tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la erit_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la dam._n therefore_o a_o man_n do_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v upon_o he_o daily_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 13.10_o and_o this_o also_o do_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n justify_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v much_o afflict_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a man_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o may_v by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n now_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o justify_v and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a sweetness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n but_o the_o sin_n remain_v after_o do_v just_o make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n keep_v up_o in_o we_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n militiae_fw-la meae_fw-la of_o my_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o against_o enemy_n without_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n only_o but_o against_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o war_n be_v maintain_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v tempus_fw-la militiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o other_o life_n laetitiae_fw-la of_o triumph_n as_o bernard_n speak_v this_o laboris_fw-la of_o labour_n that_o mercedis_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o this_o to_o have_v two_o contrary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o complete_o and_o total_o prevail_v for_o they_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n against_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o or_o any_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v the_o sore_a battle_n fight_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o with_o great_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o than_o saint_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o conflict_n that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v both_o exercise_v and_o also_o try_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_o see_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n draw_v it_o forth_o daily_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o than_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v above_o measure_n now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v one_o if_o due_o consider_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o do_v paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v king_n from_o small_a beginning_n will_v keep_v something_o still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o original_a as_o one_o be_v a_o potter_n son_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n all_o his_o life-time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v may_v humble_v a_o man_n to_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o such_o be_v you_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o very_a iniquity_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o it_o upon_o i_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o this_o make_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o a_o wretched_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o make_v i_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v myself_o the_o same_o sore_n be_v run_v upon_o i_o still_o i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o myself_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o have_v something_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o close_v with_o any_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o wind_n nay_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o disquiet_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o will_v cast_v mire_n out_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o a_o man_n be_v nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o that_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o something_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o we_o and_o look_v what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v from_o these_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a original_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o as_o have_v our_o spirit_n also_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n join_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o purge_v
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
but_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o their_o policy_n against_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v very_o speedy_o find_v their_o ruin_n therein_o the_o lord_n do_v go_v beyond_o they_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o when_o satan_n have_v engage_v their_o spirit_n against_o the_o saint_n satan_n never_o leave_v but_o he_o make_v they_o restless_a raise_v up_o in_o they_o both_o great_a plot_n and_o great_a hope_n and_o so_o they_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n at_o which_o they_o will_v always_o be_v lift_v till_o they_o be_v break_v therewith_o for_o in_o their_o very_a policy_n they_o do_v perish_v and_o in_o their_o own_o plot_n as_o in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v be_v their_o foot_n take_v zac._n 12.1_o 2._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n both_o against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v these_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o deep_a unto_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n do_v set_v divine_a wisdom_n on_o work_n for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v psal_n 119.120_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o saint_n may_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v out_o a_o attribute_n then_o and_o they_o do_v fly_v unto_o their_o strong_a hold_n unto_o their_o chamber_n as_o esa_n 26._o as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v against_o they_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o or_o with_o many_o so_o when_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v exalt_v now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o people_n for_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o wisdom_n against_o this_o wise_a and_o subtle_a generation_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v he_o and_o the_o wiseman_n also_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o now_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o christ_n preservation_n one_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v admonish_v by_o god_n and_o they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o benefit_n by_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_v for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v have_v disadvantage_n or_o discouragement_n by_o see_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o o_o great_a be_v the_o sweetness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v by_o see_v any_o attribute_n act_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v their_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o creature_n or_o promise_n as_o a_o father_n his_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o a_o child_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n and_o then_o his_o affection_n do_v discover_v themselves_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n expect_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fulfil_v his_o relation_n in_o that_o respect_n when_o danger_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o effect_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o service_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o luke_n 13.32_o they_o tell_v christ_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o fox_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v franc._n in_o his_o history_n animalium_fw-la give_v we_o three_o property_n of_o a_o fox_n he_o be_v animal_n dolosum_fw-la crudele_fw-la gulosum_fw-la subtle_a and_o deceitful_a all_o for_o death_n cruel_a and_o all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a property_n of_o he_o as_o deceitful_a 1_o noctu_fw-la prorepit_fw-la he_o only_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n do_v all_o thing_n secret_o and_o so_o do_v plotter_n they_o must_v not_o be_v see_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v undiscovered_a 2_o nunquam_fw-la rectis_fw-la incedit_fw-la itineribus_fw-la sed_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la he_o do_v never_o go_v right_o on_o but_o always_o he_o have_v his_o wind_n and_o turn_n so_o politician_n they_o love_v to_o walk_v unseen_a and_o they_o never_o love_v to_o go_v in_o plain_a path_n but_o in_o secret_a way_n to_o ensnare_v man_n but_o christ_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o fox_n herod_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o my_o work_n and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v my_o service_n be_v perfect_a then_o shall_v i_o die_v and_o i_o know_v all_o his_o policy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avail_v nothing_o against_o i_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n comfort_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o work_n notwithstanding_o 3._o this_o shall_v sometime_o make_v way_n for_o their_o service_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o paul_n and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n ●ill_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o occasion_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o also_o and_o glorious_a be_v the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v there_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o convert_v be_v many_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n even_o in_o caesar_n family_n there_o be_v soul_n bring_v home_o unto_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.22_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n it_o be_v nero_n that_o opprobrium_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o to_o pluck_v out_o there_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o great_a work_n what_o loser_n be_v paul_n by_o it_o nay_o how_o much_o honour_n do_v it_o bring_v unto_o t●●_n lord_n and_o how_o great_a thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o poor_a convert_a soul_n who_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o this_o mean_n 4._o what_o they_o do_v plot_n to_o hinder_v shall_v by_o their_o very_a plot_n be_v advance_v esa_n 44.25_o he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o that_o which_o by_o their_o wisdom_n they_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o raise_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n since_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o this_o do_v further_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o do_v occasion_v their_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o else_o have_v never_o be_v so_o glorious_o and_o full_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o very_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o opposition_n against_o any_o truth_n have_v ever_o establish_v that_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wind_n that_o root_v the_o tree_n by_o shake_v of_o they_o they_o fasten_v jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o the_o wicked_a plot_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o cast_v out_o slander_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o honour_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o after_o generation_n as_o to_o reproach_v they_o 5._o hereby_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o frustrate_v the_o plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n esa_n 8.10_o consult_v but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 6.14_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o sow_v discord_n therefore_o shall_v his_o calamity_n come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o psal_n 19.21_o many_o device_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v psal_n 64.6_o 7._o they_o search_v out_o iniquity_n they_o accomplìsh_v a_o diligent_a search_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a but_o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n and_o sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v hereby_o the_o saint_n fly_v unto_o those_o promise_n and_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o ever_o plot_a mischief_n against_o the_o church_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v answer_v in_o after-generation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o saint_n depart_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o they_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v put_v up_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n last_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o strange_a secret_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o true_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o make_v much_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o afterward_o possidon_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o call_v circumcelliones_fw-la that_o do_v lie_v wait_v for_o he_o arm_v to_o kill_v he_o obvenit_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la sed_fw-la ductoris_fw-la errore_fw-la but_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n &_o per_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la manus_fw-la impias_fw-la evasit_fw-la and_o so_o escape_v this_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a and_o unknown_a deliverance_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o plot_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o force_n though_o if_o hand_n join_v with_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v will_v again_o deliver_v these_o thing_n may_v one_o day_n be_v worth_a think_v of_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o providence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o finis_fw-la
may_v cause_v his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v 2._o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v from_o they_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o exercise_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o their_o necessity_n 13.5_o psal_n 13.5_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n here_o be_v mercy_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o this_o attribute_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n for_o he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o and_o another_o affliction_n and_o i_o have_v be_v deliver_v 52.8_o psal_n 52.8_o therefore_o i_o will_v always_o exalt_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n can_v argue_v from_o thence_o 3._o dan._n 3._o when_o man_n threaten_v and_o devil_n rage_n and_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n may_v be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a to_o consume_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o help_n among_o creature_n yet_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n encourage_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o power_n be_v my_o arm_n shorten_v that_o i_o can_v save_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o any_o restraint_n to_o omnipotence_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o in_o this_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o disciple_n say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27.5_o esay_n 26.4_o esay_n 27.5_o so_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o question_v his_o will_n but_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o know_v that_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v for_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o know_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o his_o back_n part_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v on_o his_o attribute_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o they_o lie_v because_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o end_n all_o intermediate_v end_n work_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o utmost_a end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o object_n also_o objectum_fw-la mediatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la movet_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la ultimati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o mediate_a object_n of_o faith_n move_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o receive_v perfection_n from_o it_o 4.18.23.24_o eph._n 4.18.23.24_o 3._o that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v receive_v all_o principle_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n now_o in_o a_o image_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v 1_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o deduction_n or_o a_o derivation_n it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o god_n now_o though_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n no_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v communicable_a from_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1.5_o heb._n 12.10_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v wise_a if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o man_n without_o he_o so_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v in_o man_n a_o image_n or_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o within_o he_o that_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v thereby_o into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o for_o primum_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v come_v short_a of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n i_o say_v of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n for_o they_o be_v in_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v nature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o so_o far_o grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o in_o part_n a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pattern_n that_o do_v perfect_a his_o image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v but_o the_o counterpane_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o his_o attribute_n that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v all_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n so_o from_o he_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 5.1_o the_o exhortation_n be_v be_v you_o imitator_n of_o god_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a argument_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o david_n take_v his_o rule_n from_o this_o in_o the_o preparation_n he_o make_v for_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n must_v be_v exceed_o magnificent_a and_o therefore_o all_o his_o preparation_n though_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o poverty_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o himself_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o performance_n mal._n 1.13_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_o bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o into_o that_o attribute_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o ground_v in_o duty_n till_o it_o look_v beyond_o the_o precept_n and_o see_v the_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o note_n exactam_fw-la proportionem_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la decentiam_fw-la &_o convenientiam_fw-la not_o a_o exact_a proportion_n but_o a_o certain_a decence_n and_o convenience_n when_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v do_v by_o rule_n take_v from_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o nature_n holiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n